US20150373978A1 - Novel heterocyclic compounds as pesticides - Google Patents

Novel heterocyclic compounds as pesticides Download PDF

Info

Publication number
US20150373978A1
US20150373978A1 US14/848,408 US201514848408A US2015373978A1 US 20150373978 A1 US20150373978 A1 US 20150373978A1 US 201514848408 A US201514848408 A US 201514848408A US 2015373978 A1 US2015373978 A1 US 2015373978A1
Authority
US
United States
Prior art keywords
alkyl
group
spp
alkoxy
compounds
Prior art date
Legal status (The legal status is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the status listed.)
Abandoned
Application number
US14/848,408
Inventor
Thomas Bretschneider
Adeline Koehler
Joachim Kluth
Martin Fuesslein
Peter Jeschke
Reiner Fischer
Friedrich August Muehlthau
Olga Malsam
Arnd Voerste
Klaus-Helmut Mueller
Yoshitaka Sato
Current Assignee (The listed assignees may be inaccurate. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation or warranty as to the accuracy of the list.)
Bayer Intellectual Property GmbH
Original Assignee
Bayer Intellectual Property GmbH
Priority date (The priority date is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the date listed.)
Filing date
Publication date
Application filed by Bayer Intellectual Property GmbH filed Critical Bayer Intellectual Property GmbH
Priority to US14/848,408 priority Critical patent/US20150373978A1/en
Publication of US20150373978A1 publication Critical patent/US20150373978A1/en
Abandoned legal-status Critical Current

Links

Classifications

    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D401/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom
    • C07D401/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom containing two hetero rings
    • C07D401/04—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom containing two hetero rings directly linked by a ring-member-to-ring-member bond
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A01—AGRICULTURE; FORESTRY; ANIMAL HUSBANDRY; HUNTING; TRAPPING; FISHING
    • A01N—PRESERVATION OF BODIES OF HUMANS OR ANIMALS OR PLANTS OR PARTS THEREOF; BIOCIDES, e.g. AS DISINFECTANTS, AS PESTICIDES OR AS HERBICIDES; PEST REPELLANTS OR ATTRACTANTS; PLANT GROWTH REGULATORS
    • A01N43/00—Biocides, pest repellants or attractants, or plant growth regulators containing heterocyclic compounds
    • A01N43/72—Biocides, pest repellants or attractants, or plant growth regulators containing heterocyclic compounds having rings with nitrogen atoms and oxygen or sulfur atoms as ring hetero atoms
    • A01N43/74—Biocides, pest repellants or attractants, or plant growth regulators containing heterocyclic compounds having rings with nitrogen atoms and oxygen or sulfur atoms as ring hetero atoms five-membered rings with one nitrogen atom and either one oxygen atom or one sulfur atom in positions 1,3
    • A01N43/76—1,3-Oxazoles; Hydrogenated 1,3-oxazoles
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A01—AGRICULTURE; FORESTRY; ANIMAL HUSBANDRY; HUNTING; TRAPPING; FISHING
    • A01N—PRESERVATION OF BODIES OF HUMANS OR ANIMALS OR PLANTS OR PARTS THEREOF; BIOCIDES, e.g. AS DISINFECTANTS, AS PESTICIDES OR AS HERBICIDES; PEST REPELLANTS OR ATTRACTANTS; PLANT GROWTH REGULATORS
    • A01N43/00—Biocides, pest repellants or attractants, or plant growth regulators containing heterocyclic compounds
    • A01N43/34—Biocides, pest repellants or attractants, or plant growth regulators containing heterocyclic compounds having rings with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom
    • A01N43/40—Biocides, pest repellants or attractants, or plant growth regulators containing heterocyclic compounds having rings with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom six-membered rings
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A01—AGRICULTURE; FORESTRY; ANIMAL HUSBANDRY; HUNTING; TRAPPING; FISHING
    • A01N—PRESERVATION OF BODIES OF HUMANS OR ANIMALS OR PLANTS OR PARTS THEREOF; BIOCIDES, e.g. AS DISINFECTANTS, AS PESTICIDES OR AS HERBICIDES; PEST REPELLANTS OR ATTRACTANTS; PLANT GROWTH REGULATORS
    • A01N43/00—Biocides, pest repellants or attractants, or plant growth regulators containing heterocyclic compounds
    • A01N43/48—Biocides, pest repellants or attractants, or plant growth regulators containing heterocyclic compounds having rings with two nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms
    • A01N43/54—1,3-Diazines; Hydrogenated 1,3-diazines
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A01—AGRICULTURE; FORESTRY; ANIMAL HUSBANDRY; HUNTING; TRAPPING; FISHING
    • A01N—PRESERVATION OF BODIES OF HUMANS OR ANIMALS OR PLANTS OR PARTS THEREOF; BIOCIDES, e.g. AS DISINFECTANTS, AS PESTICIDES OR AS HERBICIDES; PEST REPELLANTS OR ATTRACTANTS; PLANT GROWTH REGULATORS
    • A01N43/00—Biocides, pest repellants or attractants, or plant growth regulators containing heterocyclic compounds
    • A01N43/48—Biocides, pest repellants or attractants, or plant growth regulators containing heterocyclic compounds having rings with two nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms
    • A01N43/56—1,2-Diazoles; Hydrogenated 1,2-diazoles
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A01—AGRICULTURE; FORESTRY; ANIMAL HUSBANDRY; HUNTING; TRAPPING; FISHING
    • A01N—PRESERVATION OF BODIES OF HUMANS OR ANIMALS OR PLANTS OR PARTS THEREOF; BIOCIDES, e.g. AS DISINFECTANTS, AS PESTICIDES OR AS HERBICIDES; PEST REPELLANTS OR ATTRACTANTS; PLANT GROWTH REGULATORS
    • A01N43/00—Biocides, pest repellants or attractants, or plant growth regulators containing heterocyclic compounds
    • A01N43/64—Biocides, pest repellants or attractants, or plant growth regulators containing heterocyclic compounds having rings with three nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms
    • A01N43/647—Triazoles; Hydrogenated triazoles
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A01—AGRICULTURE; FORESTRY; ANIMAL HUSBANDRY; HUNTING; TRAPPING; FISHING
    • A01N—PRESERVATION OF BODIES OF HUMANS OR ANIMALS OR PLANTS OR PARTS THEREOF; BIOCIDES, e.g. AS DISINFECTANTS, AS PESTICIDES OR AS HERBICIDES; PEST REPELLANTS OR ATTRACTANTS; PLANT GROWTH REGULATORS
    • A01N43/00—Biocides, pest repellants or attractants, or plant growth regulators containing heterocyclic compounds
    • A01N43/64—Biocides, pest repellants or attractants, or plant growth regulators containing heterocyclic compounds having rings with three nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms
    • A01N43/647—Triazoles; Hydrogenated triazoles
    • A01N43/653—1,2,4-Triazoles; Hydrogenated 1,2,4-triazoles
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A01—AGRICULTURE; FORESTRY; ANIMAL HUSBANDRY; HUNTING; TRAPPING; FISHING
    • A01N—PRESERVATION OF BODIES OF HUMANS OR ANIMALS OR PLANTS OR PARTS THEREOF; BIOCIDES, e.g. AS DISINFECTANTS, AS PESTICIDES OR AS HERBICIDES; PEST REPELLANTS OR ATTRACTANTS; PLANT GROWTH REGULATORS
    • A01N43/00—Biocides, pest repellants or attractants, or plant growth regulators containing heterocyclic compounds
    • A01N43/72—Biocides, pest repellants or attractants, or plant growth regulators containing heterocyclic compounds having rings with nitrogen atoms and oxygen or sulfur atoms as ring hetero atoms
    • A01N43/74—Biocides, pest repellants or attractants, or plant growth regulators containing heterocyclic compounds having rings with nitrogen atoms and oxygen or sulfur atoms as ring hetero atoms five-membered rings with one nitrogen atom and either one oxygen atom or one sulfur atom in positions 1,3
    • A01N43/78—1,3-Thiazoles; Hydrogenated 1,3-thiazoles
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A01—AGRICULTURE; FORESTRY; ANIMAL HUSBANDRY; HUNTING; TRAPPING; FISHING
    • A01N—PRESERVATION OF BODIES OF HUMANS OR ANIMALS OR PLANTS OR PARTS THEREOF; BIOCIDES, e.g. AS DISINFECTANTS, AS PESTICIDES OR AS HERBICIDES; PEST REPELLANTS OR ATTRACTANTS; PLANT GROWTH REGULATORS
    • A01N43/00—Biocides, pest repellants or attractants, or plant growth regulators containing heterocyclic compounds
    • A01N43/72—Biocides, pest repellants or attractants, or plant growth regulators containing heterocyclic compounds having rings with nitrogen atoms and oxygen or sulfur atoms as ring hetero atoms
    • A01N43/80—Biocides, pest repellants or attractants, or plant growth regulators containing heterocyclic compounds having rings with nitrogen atoms and oxygen or sulfur atoms as ring hetero atoms five-membered rings with one nitrogen atom and either one oxygen atom or one sulfur atom in positions 1,2
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A01—AGRICULTURE; FORESTRY; ANIMAL HUSBANDRY; HUNTING; TRAPPING; FISHING
    • A01N—PRESERVATION OF BODIES OF HUMANS OR ANIMALS OR PLANTS OR PARTS THEREOF; BIOCIDES, e.g. AS DISINFECTANTS, AS PESTICIDES OR AS HERBICIDES; PEST REPELLANTS OR ATTRACTANTS; PLANT GROWTH REGULATORS
    • A01N43/00—Biocides, pest repellants or attractants, or plant growth regulators containing heterocyclic compounds
    • A01N43/72—Biocides, pest repellants or attractants, or plant growth regulators containing heterocyclic compounds having rings with nitrogen atoms and oxygen or sulfur atoms as ring hetero atoms
    • A01N43/82—Biocides, pest repellants or attractants, or plant growth regulators containing heterocyclic compounds having rings with nitrogen atoms and oxygen or sulfur atoms as ring hetero atoms five-membered rings with three ring hetero atoms
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D401/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom
    • C07D401/14—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom containing three or more hetero rings
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D403/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D401/00
    • C07D403/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D401/00 containing two hetero rings
    • C07D403/04—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D401/00 containing two hetero rings directly linked by a ring-member-to-ring-member bond
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D405/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing both one or more hetero rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, and one or more rings having nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom
    • C07D405/14—Heterocyclic compounds containing both one or more hetero rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, and one or more rings having nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom containing three or more hetero rings
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D413/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having nitrogen and oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms
    • C07D413/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having nitrogen and oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms containing two hetero rings
    • C07D413/04—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having nitrogen and oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms containing two hetero rings directly linked by a ring-member-to-ring-member bond
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D413/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having nitrogen and oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms
    • C07D413/14—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having nitrogen and oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms containing three or more hetero rings
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D417/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having nitrogen and sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D415/00
    • C07D417/14—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having nitrogen and sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D415/00 containing three or more hetero rings

Definitions

  • the present invention relates to novel heterocyclic compounds, to processes for preparation thereof and to the use thereof for controlling animal pests, which also include arthropods and especially insects.
  • WO 2008/028903 A2 disclose heterocyclic compounds for which pharmaceutical applications are described.
  • WO 2003/077918 A1 and WO 2003/029210 A2 disclose heterocyclic compounds for which pharmaceutical applications are described.
  • radicals (G 2 -1) to (G 2 -30) have the following meanings:
  • radicals (G 2 -1) to (G 2 -30) have the following meanings:
  • G 1 represents CH or CF
  • a 2 represents hydrogen
  • Q represents a radical from the group consisting of Q-2, Q-12, Q-16, Q-18, Q-25, Q-26, Q-29, Q-32, Q-38, Q-43 and Q-56
  • G 2 represents G 2 -19
  • G 3 represents pyrimidyl or dioxanyl.
  • sulfur and/or nitrogen are present in rings, for example in expressions such as “in which the rings may contain at least one heteroatom from the group consisting of sulfur, oxygen (where oxygen atoms must not be directly adjacent to one another) and nitrogen” or “in which one or two ring members may in each case be replaced by a heteroatom from the group consisting of sulfur, oxygen (where oxygen atoms must not be directly adjacent to one another) and nitrogen”, then the sulfur may optionally also be present as SO or SO 2 and the nitrogen, unless present as —N ⁇ , may, in addition to NH, also be present as N-alkyl (in particular N—C 1 -C 6 -alkyl).
  • halogen is selected from the group of fluorine, chlorine, bromine and iodine, preferably in turn from the group of fluorine, chlorine and bromine,
  • aryl (including as part of a larger unit, for example arylalkyl) is selected from the group of phenyl, naphthyl, anthryl, phenanthrenyl, and is preferably in turn phenyl,
  • hetaryl (synonymous with heteroaryl, including as part of a larger unit, for example hetarylalkyl) is selected from the group of furyl, thienyl, pyrrolyl, pyrazolyl, imidazolyl, 1,2,3-triazolyl, 1,2,4-triazolyl, oxazolyl, isoxazolyl, thiazolyl, isothiazolyl, 1,2,3-oxadiazolyl, 1,2,4-oxadiazolyl, 1,3,4-oxadiazolyl, 1,2,5-oxadiazolyl, 1,2,3-thiadiazolyl, 1,2,4-thiadiazolyl, 1,3,4-thiadiazolyl, 1,2,5-thiadiazolyl, pyridyl, pyrimidinyl, pyridazinyl, pyrazinyl, 1,2,3-triazinyl, 1,2,4-triazinyl, 1,3,5-tria
  • halogen is selected from the group of fluorine, chlorine, bromine and iodine, preferably in turn from the group of fluorine, chlorine and bromine,
  • aryl (including as part of a larger unit, for example arylalkyl) is selected from the group of phenyl, naphthyl, anthryl, phenanthrenyl, and is preferably in turn phenyl,
  • hetaryl (including as part of a larger unit, for example hetarylalkyl) is selected from the group of pyrimidyl, oxadiazolyl, oxazolyl, pyrazinyl, imidazolyl, thiazolyl and furanyl.
  • halogen is selected from the group of fluorine, chlorine, bromine and iodine, preferably in turn from the group of fluorine, chlorine and bromine,
  • hetaryl (including as part of a larger unit, for example hetarylalkyl) is selected from the group of pyrimidyl, oxadiazolyl, oxazolyl, pyrazinyl, imidazolyl, thiazolyl and furanyl.
  • Halogen-substituted radicals for example haloalkyl
  • the halogen atoms may be identical or different.
  • Halogen denotes fluorine, chlorine, bromine and iodine, in particular fluorine, chlorine and bromine.
  • Saturated or unsaturated hydrocarbon radicals such as alkyl or alkenyl
  • alkyl or alkenyl can in each case be straight-chain or branched as far as this is possible, including in combination with heteroatoms, such as, for example, in alkoxy.
  • Optionally substituted groups can be mono or polysubstituted, where in the case of polysubstitutions the substituents can be identical or different.
  • radical definitions or elucidations given above apply both to the end products and correspondingly to the starting materials and intermediates. These radical definitions can be combined with one another as desired, i.e. including combinations between the given preferred ranges.
  • the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-1a)
  • the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-2a)
  • the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-3a)
  • the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-4a)
  • the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-5a)
  • the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-6a)
  • the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-7a)
  • the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-1b)
  • the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-2b)
  • the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-3b)
  • the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-4b)
  • the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-5b)
  • the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-6b)
  • the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-7b)
  • the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-1c)
  • the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-2c)
  • the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-3c)
  • the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-4c)
  • the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-5c)
  • the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-6c)
  • the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-7c)
  • the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-1d)
  • the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-2d)
  • the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-3d)
  • the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-4d)
  • the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-5d)
  • the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-6d)
  • the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-7d)
  • the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-1e)
  • the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-2e)
  • the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-3e)
  • the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-4e)
  • the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-5e)
  • the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-6e)
  • the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-7e)
  • the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-1f)
  • the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-2f)
  • the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-3f)
  • the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-4f)
  • the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-5f)
  • the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-6f)
  • the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-7f)
  • the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-1g)
  • the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-2g)
  • the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-3g)
  • the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-4g)
  • the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-5g)
  • the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-6g)
  • the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-7g)
  • the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-1h)
  • the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-2h)
  • the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-3h)
  • the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-4h)
  • the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-5h)
  • the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-6h)
  • the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-7h)
  • the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-1i)
  • the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-2i)
  • the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-3i)
  • the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-4i)
  • the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-5i)
  • the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-6i)
  • the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-7i)
  • the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-1j)
  • the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-2j)
  • the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-3j)
  • the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-4j)
  • the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-5j)
  • the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-6j)
  • the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-7j)
  • the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-1k)
  • the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-2k)
  • the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-3k)
  • the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-4k)
  • the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-5k)
  • the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-6k)
  • the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-7k)
  • the compounds of the formula (I) according to the invention and their acid addition salts and metal salt complexes are highly active, in particular in the control of animal pests including arthropods and in particular insects.
  • the compounds of the formula (I) may, where appropriate, depending on the nature of the substituents, be in the form of stereoisomers, i.e. as geometric and/or optically active isomers or isomer mixtures of varying composition.
  • the present invention provides both the pure stereoisomers and any mixtures of these isomers, even if reference is generally only made to compounds of the formula (I).
  • the invention relates both to the pure enantiomers and diastereomers and to their mixtures for controlling animal pests including arthropods and in particular insects.
  • Suitable salts of the compounds of the general formula (I) which may be mentioned are customary nontoxic salts, i.e. salts with appropriate bases and salts with added acids.
  • Salts with inorganic bases such as alkali metal salts, for example sodium, potassium or cesium salts, alkaline earth metal salts, for example calcium or magnesium salts, ammonium salts, salts with organic bases and also with inorganic amines, for example triethylammonium, dicyclohexylammonium, N,N′-dibenzylethylenediammonium, pyridinium, picolinium or ethanolammonium salts, salts with inorganic acids, for example hydrochlorides, hydrobromides, dihydrosulfates, trihydrosulfates, or phosphates, salts with organic carboxylic acids or sulfonic acids, for example formates, acetates, trifluoroacetates, maleates, tartrates, methanesul
  • the compounds of the formula (I) can be prepared according to one or, if appropriate, also according to a plurality of the synthesis variants shown in Reaction Schemes 1 to 11.
  • the compounds of the formula (A-1) can be obtained by known preparation processes, cf., for example, for Q-4: 3-(5-tributylstannyl-2-thienyl)pyridine derivatives (Sn(C 4 H 9 ) 3 ; H.-F. Lu et al. Macromolecules 2003, 36, 1543-1552).
  • Some of the compounds of the formula (A-2) are known, and/or can be obtained by known preparation processes, for 2-(6-bromopyridin-2-yl)pyrimidine cf., for example, WO 2010/006713 , Tetrahedron Letters 2000, 41, 1653-1656.
  • Suitable coupling reactions are described, for example, for the following combinations of the heterocycles Q and a radical G 2 and can be applied in an analogous manner: Q-15 and G 2 -19 (cf. H. Araki et al., Synlett, 2006, 4, 555-558); Q-4 and G 2 -22 (cf. WO2004/13130 A1); Q-6 and G 2 -22 (cf. US 2003/220272 A1); Q-1 and G 2 -19 (cf. V. Pomel, J. Med. Chem. 2006, 49, 3857-3871); Q-24 and G 2 -19 or G 2 -22 (cf. M. P. Curtis et al., Tetrahedron Lett. 2009, 50, 5479-5481).
  • heterocyclic compounds of the formula (A-3) can be reacted with the appropriate G 3 -substituted heterocycles of the formula (A-2) which are either halogen-substituted (X ⁇ Cl, Br, I) or have another suitable leaving group X (for example X ⁇ O—SO 2 CF 3 , O—SO 2 CH 3 ), according to known methods (I. V. Seregin, V. Gevortgyan, Chem. Soc. Rev. 2007, 36, 1173-1193; G. P. McGlacken, L. M. Bateman, Chem. Soc. Rev. 2009, 38, 2447-2464; D. Alberico, M. E. Scott, M. Lautens, Chem. Rev. 2007, 107, 174-238) in the presence of suitable catalysts from the group of the transition metal salts, to give compounds of the formula (I-a) (cf. also the preparation examples, Example E).
  • Some of the compounds of the formula (A-3) are known, and/or they can be obtained by known preparation processes, cf., for example, for Q-1: 3-(2-furanyl)pyridine (DE 2052536); Q4: 3-(2-thienyl)pyridine; Q-6: (3-thienyl)pyridine (H. Wynberg et al., J. Org. Chem. 1969, 34, 3175-3178); Q-7: 1-(2-chloro-3-pyridinyl)-1H-pyrrole (U.S. Pat. No. 4,144,343); Q-12: 2-(3-pyridinyl)oxazole (DE 1112076); Q-13: 5-(3-pyridyl)oxazole (N.
  • the compounds of the formula (A-2) are known, and/or they can be obtained by known preparation processes.
  • the compounds of the formula (A-2) are at the same time representatives of the radicals G 2 ; the following may be mentioned by way of example: G 2 -3: ethyl 2-bromo-4-oxazolecarboxylate (K. J. Hodgetts, M. T. Kershaw, Org. Lett. 2002, 4, 2905-2907); G 2 -5: 2-bromo-4-nitrothiazole (DE 2252070); G 2 -9: ethyl 3-bromo-1,2,4-oxadiazole-5-carboxylate (G. R. Humphrey et al., J. Heterocycl.
  • G 2 -12 3-bromo-5-(methylsulfonyl)-1,2,4-thiadiazole (L. S. Wittenbrook et al., J. Org. Chem. 1973, 38, 465-471): G 2 -12: 5-bromo-3-methyl-1,2,4-thiadiazole (J. Goerdeler et al., Chem. Ber. 1956, 89, 1534-1543); G 2 -13: 3-chloro-1,4,5,6-tetrahydro-1-phenylpyridazine (H. A. Dowlatshahi, Synth. Commun. 1987, 17, 1253-1259) and G 2 -16: 3-chloro-4,5-dihydro-1-phenyl-1H-pyrazole (S. C. Burford et al., EP 127 371).
  • G 3 -substituted heterocycles of the formula (A-2) which either are substituted by halogen (X ⁇ Cl, Br, I) or have another suitable leaving group X (for example X ⁇ O—SO 2 CF 3 , O—SO 2 CH 3 ) are reacted with heterocyclic compounds of the formula (A-4) or (A-4a) according to known methods (Mini-Reviews in Organic Chemistry 2008, 5, 323-330; Molecules 2009, 14, 5169-5178; Pyrazol: Eur. J. Org. Chem. 2004, 4, 695-709) in the presence of suitable catalysts from the group of the transition metal salts to give compounds of the formula (I-b) or (I-ba) (cf. also Preparation Examples C, D and F).
  • Some of the compounds of the formula (A-4) or (A-4a) are known, and/or they can be obtained by known preparation processes, cf., for example, for Q-26: 3-(1H-imidazol-4-yl)-pyridine hydrochloride (WO 2000/002875), 5-(1H-imidazol-4-yl)pyrimidine dihydrochloride (WO 2003/004509); Q-29: 2-methyl-5-(1H-pyrazol-4-yl)pyridine (A. N. Kost et al., Zh. Obshchei Khim.
  • the compounds of the formula (A-2) are known, and/or they can be obtained by known preparation processes.
  • the compounds of the formula (A-2) are at the same time representatives of the radicals G 2 , examples of which are mentioned above.
  • Some of the compounds of the formula (A-5) used for Route A are known, and/or they can be obtained by known preparation processes.
  • the compounds of the formula (A-5) are at the same time representatives of the radicals G 2 , examples of which are mentioned above.
  • Some of the compounds of the formula (A-6) are known, and/or they can be obtained by known preparation processes, cf., for example, starting materials with Q-1: 3-(5-bromo-2-furanyl)pyridine (L. Fisera et al., Coll. Czech. Chem. Commun. 1977, 42, 105-111); Q-2: 3-(4-bromo-3-furanyl)pyridine (WO 2005/005435); Q-4: 3-(5-bromo-2-furanyl)pyridine (M. T. Burger et al., J. Med. Chem.
  • the compounds of the formula (A-7) required for Route B are known, and/or they can be obtained by known preparation processes.
  • the compounds of the formula (A-7) are at the same time representatives of the radicals G 2 , examples of which are mentioned above, cf., for example, starting materials with G 2 -2: 1-ethyl-3-(4,4,5,5-tetramethyl-1,3,2-dioxaborolan-2-yl)-1H-pyrazole (WO 2010/075270); G 2 -3: (4-octyl-2-oxazolyl)boronic acid (JP 2005/223238); G 2 -4: 2-phenyl-4-(4,4,5,5-tetramethyl-1,3,2-dioxaborolan-2-yl)oxazole (JP 2007/145806); G 2 -6: 2-phenyl-4-(4,4,5,5-tetramethyl-1,3,2-dioxaborolan-2-yl)thiazole (M.
  • heterocycles of the formula (A-6) which have either a halogen substituent (X ⁇ Cl, Br, I) or another suitable leaving group X (for example X ⁇ O—SO 2 CF 3 , O—SO 2 CH 3 ) can be reacted with G 3 -substituted heterocycles (A-8) in the presence of suitable catalysts from the group of the transition metal salts to give compounds of the formula (I-d) (cf. also Reaction Scheme 3).
  • the compounds of the formula (A-8) are known, and/or they can be obtained by known preparation processes.
  • the compounds of the formula (A-8) are at the same time representatives of the radicals G 2 , examples of which are mentioned above, cf., for example, starting materials with G 2 -27: ethyl 2,3-dihydro-2-oxo-1H-imidazole-1-carboxylate (N. J. Leonard, D. F. Wiemer, J. Amer. Chem. Soc. 1976, 98, 8218-8221) and G 2 -28: 1-(4-chlorophenyl)-2-imidazolidinone (JP 07138258).
  • the compounds (A-13) can also be prepared by base-induced reaction of methyl ketones of the formula (A-12) with heterocyclic esters of the formula (A-11) (Route B; cf., for example, WO2008/4117).
  • the compounds (I-e) according to the invention can be obtained by reacting the diketones (A-13) with bi-functionalized reagents, for example hydroxylamine (cf. E. Belgodere et al., Heterocycles 1983, 20, 501-504; cf. also Preparation Example A) or hydrazine derivatives (cf. M. R. D. Giudice et al., Arch. Pharm. 2003, 336, 143-154; cf. Preparation Example B), if appropriate in the presence of a suitable acidic reaction auxiliary in a suitable solvent.
  • bi-functionalized reagents for example hydroxylamine (cf. E. Belgodere et al., Heterocycle
  • Suitable acidic reaction auxiliaries are virtually all mineral acids, organic acids or Lewis acids.
  • the mineral acids preferably include hydrohalic acids such as hydrofluoric acid, hydrochloric acid, hydrobromic acid or hydroiodic acid, and also sulfuric acid, phosphoric acid, phosphorous acid, nitric acid, and the Lewis acids preferably include aluminium(III) chloride, boron trifluoride or its etherate, titanium(V) chloride and tin(V) chloride.
  • the organic acids include formic acid, acetic acid, propionic acid, malonic acid, lactic acid, oxalic acid, fumaric acid, adipinic acid, stearic acid, tartaric acid, oleic acid, methanesulfonic acid, benzoic acid, benzenesulfonic acid or para-toluenesulfonic acid.
  • the acidic reaction auxiliaries used are preferably organic acids, for example acetic acid.
  • Some of the compounds of the formula (A-9) are known, and/or they can be obtained by known preparation processes, for 1-(5-fluoro-3-pyridinyl) ethanone and 1-(5-chloro-3-pyridinyl)ethanone, see, for example, WO 2001/038332.
  • Suitable for use as basic reaction auxiliaries for carrying out the process according to the invention according to Reaction Scheme 6 are all suitable acid binders, for example amines, in particular tertiary amines, and alkali metal and alkaline earth metal compounds.
  • suitable acid binders for example amines, in particular tertiary amines, and alkali metal and alkaline earth metal compounds.
  • examples which may be mentioned are the hydroxides, hydrides, oxides and carbonates of lithium, sodium, potassium, magnesium, calcium and barium, furthermore further basic compounds such as amidine bases or guanidine bases, such as 7-methyl-1,5,7-triazabicyclo[4.4.0]dec-5-ene (MTBD); diazabicyclo[4.3.0]nonene (DBN), diazabicyclo[2.2.2]octane (DABCO), 1,8-diazabicyclo[5.4.0]undecene (DBU), cyclohexyltetrabutyl
  • heterocyclic azides of the formula (A-14) (Route A) are reacted in a 1,3-dipolar cycloaddition with unsaturated compounds of the formula (A-15) according to methods known per se (cf. Preparation Example G) in the presence of transition metal salts, for example copper(II) sulfate.
  • the unsaturated compounds (A-16) can be reacted with heterocyclic or aromatic azides of the formula (A-17) (Route B).
  • G 2 -6 4-ethynyl-2-methylthiazole (K. C. Nicolau et al., ChemBioChem 2001, 2, 69-75);
  • G 2 -9 3-ethynyl-5-[[(3,3,3-trifluoropropyl)thio]methyl]-1,2,4-oxadiazole (WO 2009/028727);
  • G 2 -11 3-ethynyl-5-[[(3,3,3-trifluoropropyl)thio]methyl]-1,2,4-thiadiazole (WO 2009/028727) and
  • G 2 -19 2-(6-ethynylpyridin-2-yl)pyrimidine (cf. Preparation Example G, step 2).
  • G 2 -20 5-(2-pyridinyl)-1,3,4-oxathiazol-2-one (N. B. Islam, H. Kwart, J. Chem. Engineering Data 1985, 30, 507-509)
  • G 2 -24 2-(2-pyridinyl)-1,3,4-oxathiazol-2-one (M. H. Gezginci et al., J. Med. Chem. 2001, 44, 1560-1563)
  • G 2 -30 [4-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]-1,2,4-oxadiazol-2-one (US 2005/096362).
  • the boronic acid derivatives of the general formula (A-1a) can be reacted with the appropriate G 3 -substituted heterocycles of the formula (A-20), which either are halogen-substituted (X ⁇ Cl, Br) or have another suitable leaving group X (for example X ⁇ O—SO 2 CF 3 , O—SO 2 CH 3 ), according to known methods (palladium-catalyzed cross-coupling, Suzuki coupling) (cf. H.-J-Wang et al., Tetrahedron Lett. 2005, 46, 2631-2634).
  • Suitable for use as activating reagents are all reagents suitable for forming an amide or hydrazide bond (cf., for example, Houben-Weyl, Methoden der organischen Chemie [Methods of Organic Chemistry], Volume 15/2; Bodansky et al., Peptide Synthesis 2 nd ed. (Wiley & Sons, New York 1976) or Gross, Meienhofer, The Peptides: Analysis, Synthesis, Biology (Academy Press, New York 1979).
  • Coupling with phosphonium reagents such as bis(2-oxo-3-oxazolidinyl)-phosphonium acid chloride (BOP-Cl), benzotriazol-1-yl-oxy-tris(dimethylamino-phosphonium) hexafluorophosphate (BOP), benzotriazol-1-yl-tris-pyrrolidino-phosphonium hexafluorophosphate (PyBOB®), bromo-tris-pyrrolidino-phosphonium hexafluorophosphate (PyBroP®), or with phosphonic acid ester reagents, such as diethyl cyanophosphonate (DEPC) or diphenylphosphoryl azide (DPPA), is preferred.
  • BOP-Cl bis(2-oxo-3-oxazolidinyl)-phosphonium acid chloride
  • BOP benzotriazol-1-yl-oxy-tris(dimethylamino-
  • a preferred activating agent for the carboxylic acids of the formula (A-21) is, for example, N-(3-dimethylaminopropyl)-N′-ethylcarbodiimide.
  • activation may also be by acid halide formation using generally known methods.
  • PG protective groups for amino groups
  • suitable protective groups (PG) for amino groups use may be made, for example, of substituted carbamates, amides, N-alkylamines, N-arylamines, imine derivatives, enamine derivatives, N-sulfenyl derivatives, N-sulfonyl derivatives or N-diarylphosphinyl derivatives (cf. Greene T. W., Wuts P. G. W. in Protective Groups in Organic Synthesis; John Wiley & Sons, Inc. 1999, “Protection for the Amino Group”, p. 494).
  • t-butylcarbamate protective group for example, mixtures of mineral acids such as hydrochloric acid, hydrobromic acid, nitric acid, sulfuric acid, phosphoric acid or organic acids such as benzoic acid, formic acid, acetic acid, trifluoroacetic acid, methanesulfonic acid, benzenesulfonic acid or toluenesulfonic acid and a suitable diluent such as water and/or an organic solvent such as tetrahydrofuran, dioxane, dichloromethane, chloroform, ethyl acetate, ethanol or methanol are used. Preference is given to mixtures of hydrochloric acid or acetic acid with water
  • Q-1 5-(3-pyridinyl)-2-furancarboxylic acid (U.S. Pat. No. 3,927,008)
  • Q-4 5-(3-pyridinyl)-2-thiophenecarboxylic acid (WO 2004/013130)
  • Q-11 1-methyl-5-(3-pyridinyl)-1H-pyrrole-2-carboxylic acid (G. B. D. De Graaff et al., Rec. Travaux Chim.
  • the heterocyclic carboxylic acids of the formula (A-21) can be converted by known methods into corresponding G 3 -substituted N-2-LG-ethylcarboxylic acid hydrazides (Y ⁇ O) of the formula (A-24a) or (A-24b) which can then be cyclized with formation of 2,3-dihydro-1,3,4-oxazole derivatives (Y ⁇ O) (Route A).
  • the leaving groups (LG) mentioned may be, for example, halogens (X ⁇ Cl, Br, I) or an activated hydroxyl group (for example O—SO 2 CF 3 , O—SO 2 CH 3 ).
  • the carboxylic acids of the formula (A-21) can also initially be converted into the carboxylic acid hydrazides of the formula (A-25) (Y ⁇ O) which are then cyclized in the presence of suitable alkyl-bis-halo compounds, for example 1-bromo-2-fluoroethane (cf. U.S. Pat. No. 5,536,720) to give 2-substituted 4H-1,3,4-oxadiazines (Y ⁇ O) of the formula (I-1a).
  • the G 3 -substituted 4H-1,3,4-thiadiazines (Y ⁇ S) of the formula (I-1) can be obtained in a corresponding manner.
  • the active compounds according to the invention in combination with good plant tolerance and favourable toxicity to warm-blooded animals and being tolerated well by the environment, are suitable for protecting plants and plant organs, for increasing the harvest yields, for improving the quality of the harvested material and for controlling animal pests, in particular insects, arachnids, helminths, nematodes and molluscs, which are encountered in agriculture, in horticulture, in animal husbandry, in forests, in gardens and leisure facilities, in the protection of stored products and of materials, and in the hygiene sector. They can preferably be used as crop protection compositions. They are active against normally sensitive and resistant species and against all or some stages of development.
  • the abovementioned pests include:
  • Anoplura for example, Damalinia spp., Haematopinus spp., Linognathus spp., Pediculus spp., Trichodectes spp.
  • Acarus siro Aceria sheldoni, Aculops spp., Aculus spp., Amblyomma spp., Argas spp., Boophilus spp., Brevipalpus spp., Bryobia praetiosa, Chorioptes spp., Dermanyssus gallinae, Eotetranychus spp., Epitrimerus pyri, Eutetranychus spp., Eriophyes spp., Hemitarsonemus spp., Hyalomma spp., Ixodes spp., Latrodectus mactans, Metatetranychus spp., Oligonychus spp., Ornithodoros spp., Panonychus spp., Phyllocoptruta oleivora, Polyphagotarsonemus lat
  • Gastropoda From the class of the Gastropoda, for example, Arion spp., Biomphalaria spp., Bulinus spp., Deroceras spp., Galba spp., Lymnaea spp., Oncomelania spp., Succinea spp.
  • Ancylostoma duodenale From the class of the helminths, for example, Ancylostoma duodenale, Ancylostoma ceylanicum, Acylostoma braziliensis, Ancylostoma spp., Ascaris lubricoides, Ascaris spp., Brugia malayi, Brugia timori, Bunostomum spp., Chabertia spp., Clonorchis spp., Cooperia spp., Dicrocoelium spp., Dictyocaulus filaria, Diphyllobothrium latum, Dracunculus medinensis, Echinococcus granulosus, Echinococcus multilocularis, Enterobius vermicularis, Faciola spp., Haemonchus spp., Heterakis spp., Hymenolepis nana, Hyostrongul
  • Hymenoptera From the order of the Hymenoptera, for example, Diprion spp., Hoplocampa spp., Lasius spp., Monomorium pharaonis and Vespa spp.
  • Isopoda for example, Armadillidium vulgare, Oniscus asellus and Porcellio scaber.
  • Orthoptera for example, Acheta domesticus, Blatta orientalis, Blattella germanica, Gryllotalpa spp., Leucophaea maderae, Locusta spp., Melanoplus spp., Periplaneta americana, Schistocerca gregaria.
  • Symphyla for example, Scutigerella immaculata.
  • Thysanoptera From the order of the Thysanoptera, for example, Basothrips biformis, Enneothrips flavens, Frankliniella spp., Heliothrips spp., Hercinothrips femoralis, Kakothrips spp., Rhipiphorothrips cruentatus, Scirtothrips spp., Taeniothrips cardamoni and Thrips spp.
  • Thysanura for example, Lepisma saccharina.
  • the phytoparasitic nematodes include, for example, Anguina spp., Aphelenchoides spp., Belonoaimus spp., Bursaphelenchus spp., Ditylenchus dipsaci, Globodera spp., Heliocotylenchus spp., Heterodera spp., Longidorus spp., Meloidogyne spp., Pratylenchus spp., Radopholus similis, Rotylenchus spp., Trichodorus spp., Tylenchorhynchus spp., Tylenchulus spp., Tylenchulus semipenetrans and Xiphinema spp.
  • the compounds according to the invention can, at certain concentrations or application rates, also be used as herbicides, safeners, growth regulators or agents to improve plant properties, or as microbicides, for example as fungicides, antimycotics, bactericides, viricides (including agents against viroids) or as agents against MLO ( mycoplasma -like organisms) and RLO ( rickettsia -like organisms). They can also be used as intermediates or precursors for the synthesis of further active compounds.
  • the active compounds can be converted into the customary formulations, such as solutions, emulsions, wettable powders, water- and oil-based suspensions, powders, dusts, pastes, soluble powders, soluble granules, granules for broadcasting, suspoemulsion concentrates, natural compounds impregnated with active compound, synthetic substances impregnated with active compound, fertilizers and also microencapsulations in polymeric substances.
  • customary formulations such as solutions, emulsions, wettable powders, water- and oil-based suspensions, powders, dusts, pastes, soluble powders, soluble granules, granules for broadcasting, suspoemulsion concentrates, natural compounds impregnated with active compound, synthetic substances impregnated with active compound, fertilizers and also microencapsulations in polymeric substances.
  • formulations are produced in a known manner, for example by mixing the active compounds with extenders, i.e. liquid solvents, and/or solid carriers, optionally with the use of surfactants, i.e. emulsifiers and/or dispersants, and/or foam formers.
  • extenders i.e. liquid solvents, and/or solid carriers
  • surfactants i.e. emulsifiers and/or dispersants, and/or foam formers.
  • foam formers i.e. emulsifiers and/or foam formers.
  • auxiliaries are substances which are suitable for imparting to the composition itself and/or to preparations derived therefrom (for example spray liquors, seed dressings) particular properties, such as certain technical properties and/or else particular biological properties.
  • Typical auxiliaries include: extenders, solvents and carriers.
  • Suitable extenders are, for example, water, polar and nonpolar organic chemical liquids, for example from the classes of the aromatic and non-aromatic hydrocarbons (such as paraffins, alkylbenzenes, alkylnaphthalenes, chlorobenzenes), the alcohols and polyols (which, if appropriate, may also be substituted, etherified and/or esterified), the ketones (such as acetone, cyclohexanone), esters (including fats and oils) and (poly)ethers, the unsubstituted and substituted amines, amides, lactams (such as N-alkylpyrrolidones) and lactones, the sulfones and sulfoxides (such as dimethyl sulfoxide).
  • aromatic and non-aromatic hydrocarbons such as paraffins, alkylbenzenes, alkylnaphthalenes, chlorobenzenes
  • the alcohols and polyols
  • suitable liquid solvents are: aromatics such as xylene, toluene or alkylnaphthalenes, chlorinated aromatics and chlorinated aliphatic hydrocarbons such as chlorobenzenes, chloroethylenes or methylene chloride, aliphatic hydrocarbons such as cyclohexane or paraffins, for example petroleum fractions, mineral and vegetable oils, alcohols such as butanol or glycol and also their ethers and esters, ketones such as acetone, methyl ethyl ketone, methyl isobutyl ketone or cyclohexanone, strongly polar solvents such as dimethyl sulfoxide, and also water.
  • aromatics such as xylene, toluene or alkylnaphthalenes
  • chlorinated aromatics and chlorinated aliphatic hydrocarbons such as chlorobenzenes, chloroethylenes or methylene chloride
  • aliphatic hydrocarbons such as cyclo
  • Suitable solid carriers are:
  • useful solid carriers for granules include: for example, crushed and fractionated natural rocks such as calcite, marble, pumice, sepiolite and dolomite, and also synthetic granules of inorganic and organic flours, and granules of organic material such as paper, sawdust, coconut shells, maize cobs and tobacco stalks;
  • useful emulsifiers and/or foam-formers include: for example nonionic and anionic emulsifiers, such as polyoxyethylene fatty acid esters, polyoxyethylene fatty alcohol ethers, for example alkylaryl polyglycol ethers, alkylsulfonates, alkyl sulfates, arylsulfonates
  • oligomers or polymers for example those derived from vinylic monomers, from acrylic acid, from EO and/or PO alone or in combination with, for example, (poly)alcohols or (poly)amines. It is also possible to use lignin and its sulfonic acid derivatives, unmodified and modified celluloses, aromatic and/or aliphatic sulfonic acids and also their adducts with formaldehyde.
  • Tackifiers such as carboxymethylcellulose and natural and synthetic polymers in the form of powders, granules or latices, such as gum arabic, polyvinyl alcohol and polyvinyl acetate, or else natural phospholipids such as cephalins and lecithins and synthetic phospholipids can be used in the formulations.
  • colorants such as inorganic pigments, for example iron oxide, titanium oxide and Prussian Blue, and organic colorants such as alizarin colorants, azo colorants and metal phthalocyanine colorants, and trace nutrients such as salts of iron, manganese, boron, copper, cobalt, molybdenum and zinc.
  • perfumes mineral or vegetable oils which are optionally modified, waxes and nutrients (including trace nutrients), such as salts of iron, manganese, boron, copper, cobalt, molybdenum and zinc.
  • Stabilizers such as low-temperature stabilizers, preservatives, antioxidants, light stabilizers or other agents which improve chemical and/or physical stability, may also be present.
  • the formulations generally comprise between 0.01 and 98% by weight of active compound, preferably between 0.5 and 90%.
  • the active compounds according to the invention may be used as such or in formulations thereof, including in a mixture with one or more suitable fungicides, bactericides, acaricides, nematicides, insecticides, microbicides, fertilizers, attractants, sterilants, synergists, safeners, semiochemicals and/or plant growth regulators, in order thus, for example, to broaden the spectrum of action, to prolong the duration of action, to increase the rate of action, to prevent repulsion or prevent evolution of resistance.
  • active compound combinations of this kind can improve plant growth, increase tolerance to high or low temperatures, to drought or to increased levels of water and/or soil salinity, improve flowering performance, facilitate harvesting and increase yields, accelerate ripening, increase the quality and/or nutritional value of the harvested products, prolong storage life and/or improve the processibility of the harvested products.
  • active compounds according to the invention by combining the active compounds according to the invention and mixing partners, synergistic effects are obtained, i.e. the efficacy of the mixture in question is greater than the efficacy of the individual components.
  • the combinations can be used either as seed treatments or in premixes, tankmixes or readymixes.
  • the active compounds identified here by their common name are known and are described, for example, in the pesticide handbook (“The Pesticide Manual” 14th Ed., British Crop Protection Council 2006) or can be found on the Internet (e.g. http://www.alanwood.net/pesticides).
  • Acetylcholinesterase (AChE) inhibitors such as, for example, AChE
  • carbamates for example alanycarb, aldicarb, bendiocarb, benfuracarb, butocarboxim, butoxycarboxim, carbaryl, carbofuran, carbosulfan, ethiofencarb, fenobucarb, formetanate, furathiocarb, isoprocarb, methiocarb, methomyl, metolcarb, oxamyl, pirimicarb, propoxur, thiodicarb, thiofanox, triazamate, trimethacarb, XMC and xylylcarb; or
  • organophosphates for example acephate, azamethiphos, azinphos (-methyl, -ethyl), cadusafos, chlorethoxyfos, chlorfenvinphos, chlormephos, chlorpyrifos (-methyl), coumaphos, cyanophos, demeton-S-methyl, diazinon, dichlorvos/DDVP, dicrotophos, dimethoate, dimethylvinphos, disulfoton, EPN, ethion, ethoprophos, famphur, fenamiphos, fenitrothion, fenthion, fosthiazate, heptenophos, isofenphos, isopropyl O-(methoxyaminothiophosphoryl)salicylate, isoxathion, malathion, mecarbam, methamidophos, methidathion, mevinphos, monocrotophos, na
  • GABA-gated chloride channel antagonists such as, for example,
  • organochlorines for example chlordane and endosulfan (alpha-); or
  • fiproles phenylpyrazoles
  • ethiprole for example ethiprole, fipronil, pyrafluprole and pyriprole.
  • pyrethroids for example acrinathrin, allethrin (d-cis-trans, d-trans), bifenthrin, bioallethrin, bioallethrin-S-cyclopentenyl, bioresmethrin, cycloprothrin, cyfluthrin (beta-), cyhalothrin (gamma-, lambda-), cypermethrin (alpha-, beta-, theta-, zeta-), cyphenothrin [(1R)-trans-isomers], deltamethrin, dimefluthrin, empenthrin [(EZ)-(1R)-isomers], esfenvalerate, etofenprox, fenpropathrin, fenvalerate, flucythrinate, flumethrin, fluvalinate (tau-), halfenprox, imiprothrin, metoflu
  • Nicotinergic acetylcholine receptor agonists such as, for example,
  • neonicotinoids for example acetamiprid, clothianidin, dinotefuran, imidacloprid, nitenpyram, thiacloprid, thiamethoxam; or nicotine.
  • Allosteric acetylcholine receptor modulators such as, for example,
  • spinosyns for example spinetoram and spinosad.
  • Chloride channel activators such as, for example,
  • avermectins/milbemycins for example abamectin, emamectin benzoate, lepimectin and milbemectin.
  • Juvenile hormone analogues for example hydroprene, kinoprene, methoprene; or fenoxycarb; pyriproxyfen.
  • fumigants for example methyl bromide and other alkyl halides
  • chloropicrin sulfuryl fluoride
  • borax tartar emetic
  • Mite growth inhibitors for example clofentezine, diflovidazin, hexythiazox, etoxazole.
  • Microbial disruptors of the insect gut membrane such as, for example, Bacillus thuringiensis subspecies israelensis, Bacillus sphaericus, Bacillus thuringiensis subspecies aizawai, Bacillus thuringiensis subspecies kurstaki, Bacillus thuringiensis subspecies tenebrionis , and BT plant proteins, for example Cry1Ab, Cry1Ac, Cry1Fa, Cry2Ab, mCry3A, Cry3Ab, Cry3Bb, Cry34/35Ab1.
  • Oxidative phosphorylation inhibitors such as, for example, diafenthiuron; or
  • organotin compounds for example azocyclotin, cyhexatin, fenbutatin oxide; or
  • Oxidative phoshorylation decouplers acting by interrupting the H proton gradient such as, for example, chlorfenapyr and DNOC.
  • Nicotinergic acetylcholine receptor antagonists such as, for example, bensultap, cartap (hydrochloride), thiocylam, and thiosultap (sodium).
  • Chitin biosynthesis inhibitors type 0, such as, for example, benzoylureas, for example bistrifluron, chlorfluazuron, diflubenzuron, flucycloxuron, flufenoxuron, hexaflumuron, lufenuron, novaluron, noviflumuron, teflubenzuron and triflumuron.
  • benzoylureas for example bistrifluron, chlorfluazuron, diflubenzuron, flucycloxuron, flufenoxuron, hexaflumuron, lufenuron, novaluron, noviflumuron, teflubenzuron and triflumuron.
  • Chitin biosynthesis inhibitors type 1, such as, for example, buprofezin.
  • Moulting disruptors such as, for example, cyromazine.
  • Ecdysone agonists/disruptors such as, for example,
  • diacylhydrazines for example chromafenozide, halofenozide, methoxyfenozide and tebufenozide.
  • Octopaminergic agonists such as, for example, amitraz.
  • Inhibitors of acetyl-CoA carboxylase such as, for example, tetronic acid derivatives, for example spirodiclofen and spiromesifen; or tetramic acid derivatives, for example spirotetramat.
  • Complex-IV electron transport inhibitors such as, for example, phosphines, for example aluminium phosphide, calcium phosphide, phosphine, zinc phosphide; or cyanide.
  • Ryanodine receptor effectors such as, for example, diamides, for example flubendiamide, chlorantraniliprole (Rynaxypyr), cyantraniliprole (Cyazypyr) and also 3-bromo-N- ⁇ 2-bromo-4-chloro-6-[(1-cyclopropylethyl)carbamoyl]phenyl ⁇ -1-(3-chloropyridin-2-yl)-1H-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (known from WO2005/077934) or methyl 2-[3,5-dibromo-2-( ⁇ [3-bromo-1-(3-chloropyridin-2-yl)-1H-pyrazol-5-yl]carbonyl ⁇ amino)benzoyl]-1,2-dimethylhydrazinecarboxylate (known from WO2007/043677).
  • diamides for example flubendiamide
  • chlorantraniliprole Rynaxypyr
  • a penetrant is additionally added to the crop protection compositions to enhance the action.
  • Suitable penetrants also include, for example, substances which promote the availability of the compounds of the formula (I) in the spray coating.
  • These include, for example, mineral and vegetable oils. Suitable oils are all mineral or vegetable oils—modified or otherwise—which can usually be used in agrochemical compositions.
  • Preference is given to rapeseed oil, sunflower oil and their methyl or ethyl esters, especially rapeseed oil methyl ester.
  • the concentration of penetrant in the compositions of the invention can be varied within a wide range. In the case of a formulated crop protection composition, it is generally 1 to 95% by weight, preferably 1 to 55% by weight, particularly preferably 15-40% by weight. In the ready-to-use compositions (spray liquors), the concentrations are generally between 0.1 and 10 g/l, preferably between 0.5 and 5 g/l.
  • the active compounds according to the invention may also be present in their commercially available formulations and in the use forms, prepared from these formulations, as a mixture with synergists.
  • Synergists are compounds which enhance the action of the active compounds, without any need for the synergist added to be active itself
  • the active compounds according to the invention can furthermore be present in their commercially available formulations and in the use forms, prepared from these formulations, as a mixture with inhibitors which reduce degradation of the active compound after use in the environment of the plant, on the surface of parts of plants or in plant tissues.
  • the active compound content of the use forms prepared from the commercially available formulations may vary within wide limits.
  • the active compound concentration of the application forms may be from 0.00000001 to 95% by weight of active compound, preferably between 0.00001 and 1% by weight.
  • Plants are understood here to mean all plants and plant populations, such as desired and undesired wild plants or crop plants (including naturally occurring crop plants).
  • Crop plants can thus be plants which can be obtained by conventional breeding and optimization methods or by biotechnological and genetic engineering methods or combinations of these methods, including the transgenic plants and including the plant varieties which can or cannot be protected by varietal property rights. Examples which may be mentioned are the important crop plants, such as cereals (wheat, rice), maize, soya beans, potatoes, sugar beet, tomatoes, peas and other vegetable species, cotton, tobacco, oilseed rape and also fruit plants (with the fruits apples, pears, citrus fruits and grapes).
  • Parts of plants are to be understood as meaning all above-ground and below-ground parts and organs of plants, such as shoot, leaf, flower and root, examples which may be mentioned being leaves, needles, stems, trunks, flowers, fruit-bodies, fruits and seeds and also roots, tubers and rhizomes.
  • the plant parts also include harvested material and vegetative and generative propagation material, for example cuttings, tubers, rhizomes, slips and seeds.
  • Treatment according to the invention of the plants and plant parts with the active compounds is carried out directly or by allowing the compounds to act on their surroundings, environment or storage space by the customary treatment methods, for example by immersion, spraying, evaporation, fogging, scattering, painting on, injection and, in the case of propagation material, in particular in the case of seeds, also by applying one or more coats.
  • plants and their parts in accordance with the invention.
  • wild plant species and plant cultivars or those obtained by conventional biological breeding, such as crossing or protoplast fusion, and parts thereof, are treated.
  • transgenic plants and plant cultivars obtained by genetic engineering if appropriate in combination with conventional methods (Genetically Modified Organisms), and parts thereof are treated.
  • the terms “parts” or “parts of plants” or “plant parts” have been explained above.
  • plants of the plant cultivars which are each commercially available or in use are treated in accordance with the invention.
  • Plant cultivars are to be understood as meaning plants having new properties (“traits”) and which have been obtained by conventional breeding, by mutagenesis or by recombinant DNA techniques. They may be cultivars, biotypes and genotypes.
  • the treatment according to the invention may also result in superadditive (“synergistic”) effects.
  • possibilities include reduced application rates and/or broadening of the activity spectrum and/or an increase in the activity of the compounds and compositions usable in accordance with the invention, better plant growth, increased tolerance to high or low temperatures, increased tolerance to drought or to levels of water or soil salinity, increased flowering performance, easier harvesting, accelerated ripening, higher yields, higher quality and/or higher nutrient value of the harvested products, increased storage life and/or processibility of the harvested products, which exceed the effects normally to be expected.
  • the preferred transgenic plants or plant cultivars which are to be treated in accordance with the invention include all plants which, through the genetic modification, received genetic material which imparts particular advantageous useful properties (“traits”) to these plants.
  • traits are better plant growth, increased tolerance to high or low temperatures, increased tolerance to drought or to levels of water or soil salinity, enhanced flowering performance, easier harvesting, accelerated ripening, higher yields, higher quality and/or a higher nutritional value of the harvested products, better storage life and/or processibility of the harvested products.
  • transgenic plants which may be mentioned are the important crop plants, such as cereals (wheat, rice), maize, soya beans, potatoes, sugar beet, tomatoes, peas and other types of vegetable, cotton, tobacco, oilseed rape and also fruit plants (with the fruits apples, pears, citrus fruits and grapes), with particular emphasis being given to maize, soya beans, potatoes, cotton, tobacco and oilseed rape.
  • Bt plants Traits that are emphasized in particular are increased defence of the plants against insects, arachnids, nematodes and slugs and snails by toxins formed in the plants, in particular those formed in the plants by the genetic material from Bacillus thuringiensis (for example by the genes CryIA(a), CryIA(b), CryIA(c), CryIIA, CryIIIA, CryIIIB2, Cry9c Cry2Ab, Cry3Bb and CryIF and also combinations thereof) (hereinbelow referred to as “Bt plants”).
  • Traits that are also particularly emphasized are the improved defence of plants against fungi, bacteria and viruses by systemic acquired resistance (SAR), systemin, phytoalexins, elicitors and also resistance genes and correspondingly expressed proteins and toxins. Traits that are additionally particularly emphasized are the increased tolerance of the plants to certain active herbicidal compounds, for example imidazolinones, sulfonylureas, glyphosate or phosphinothricin (for example the “PAT” gene).
  • active herbicidal compounds for example imidazolinones, sulfonylureas, glyphosate or phosphinothricin (for example the “PAT” gene).
  • PAT phosphinothricin
  • Bt plants include maize varieties, cotton varieties, soya varieties and potato varieties which are sold under the trade names YIELD GARD® (for example maize, cotton, soya), KnockOut® (for example maize), StarLink® (for example maize), Bollgard® (cotton), Nucotn® (cotton) and NewLeaf® (potato).
  • YIELD GARD® for example maize, cotton, soya
  • KnockOut® for example maize
  • StarLink® for example maize
  • Bollgard® cotton
  • Nucotn® cotton
  • NewLeaf® potato
  • herbicide-tolerant plants examples include maize varieties, cotton varieties and soy bean varieties which are sold under the trade names Roundup Ready® (tolerance against glyphosate, for example maize, cotton, soya beans), Liberty Link® (tolerance against phosphinothricin, for example oilseed rape), IMI® (tolerance against imidazolinones) and STS® (tolerance against sulfonylurea, for example maize).
  • Herbicide-resistant plants plants bred in a conventional manner for herbicide tolerance
  • Clearfield® for example maize.
  • these statements also apply to plant cultivars which have these genetic traits or genetic traits which are still to be developed and will be developed and/or marketed in the future.
  • the plants listed can be treated in accordance with the invention in a particularly advantageous manner with the compounds of the general formula (I) and/or the active compound mixtures according to the invention.
  • the preferred ranges stated above for the active compounds or mixtures also apply to the treatment of these plants. Particular emphasis is given to the treatment of plants with the compounds or mixtures specifically mentioned in the present text.
  • the active compounds according to the invention act not only against plant, hygiene and stored product pests, but also in the veterinary medicine sector against animal parasites (ecto- and endoparasites), such as hard ticks, soft ticks, mange mites, leaf mites, flies (biting and licking), parasitic fly larvae, lice, hair lice, feather lice and fleas.
  • animal parasites ecto- and endoparasites
  • ecto- and endoparasites such as hard ticks, soft ticks, mange mites, leaf mites, flies (biting and licking), parasitic fly larvae, lice, hair lice, feather lice and fleas.
  • parasites include:
  • Anoplurida for example, Haematopinus spp., Linognathus spp., Pediculus spp., Phtirus spp. and Solenopotes spp.
  • Nematocerina and Brachycerina for example, Aedes spp., Anopheles spp., Culex spp., Simulium spp., Eusimulium spp., Phlebotomus spp., Lutzomyia spp., Culicoides spp., Chrysops spp., Hybomitra spp., Atylotus spp., Tabanus spp., Haematopota spp., Philipomyia spp., Braula spp., Musca spp., Hydrotaea spp., Stomoxys spp., Haematobia spp., Morellia spp., Fannia spp., Glossina spp., Calliphora spp., Glossina spp., Chrysomyia s
  • Pulex spp. From the order of the Siphonaptrida, for example Pulex spp., Ctenocephalides spp. ( Ctenocephalides canis, Ctenocephalides felis ), Xenopsylla spp. and Ceratophyllus spp.
  • Actinedida Prostigmata
  • Acaridida Acaridida
  • Acarapis spp. Cheyletiella spp., Ornitrocheyletia spp., Myobia spp., Psorergates spp., Demodex spp., Trombicula spp., Listrophorus spp., Acarus spp., Tyrophagus spp., Caloglyphus spp., Hypodectes spp., Pterolichus spp., Psoroptes spp., Chorioptes spp., Otodectes spp., Sarcoptes spp., Notoedres spp., Knemidocoptes spp., Cytodites spp. and Laminosioptes spp.
  • the active compounds of the formula (I) according to the invention are also suitable for controlling arthropods which attack agricultural livestock, for example cattle, sheep, goats, horses, pigs, donkeys, camels, buffaloes, rabbits, chickens, turkeys, ducks, geese, honey-bees, other domestic animals such as, for example, dogs, cats, caged birds, aquarium fish, and experimental animals, for example hamsters, guinea pigs, rats and mice.
  • the control of these arthropods is intended to reduce cases of death and reduced productivity (of meat, milk, wool, hides, eggs, honey etc.), and so more economic and easier animal husbandry is possible by use of the active compounds according to the invention.
  • the active compounds according to the invention are used in the veterinary sector and in animal husbandry in a known manner by enteral administration in the form of, for example, tablets, capsules, potions, drenches, granules, pastes, boluses, the feed-through process and suppositories, by parenteral administration, such as, for example, by injection (intramuscular, subcutaneous, intravenous, intraperitoneal and the like), implants, by nasal administration, by dermal use in the form, for example, of dipping or bathing, spraying, pouring on and spotting on, washing and powdering, and also with the aid of moulded articles containing the active compound, such as collars, ear marks, tail marks, limb bands, halters, marking devices and the like.
  • enteral administration in the form of, for example, tablets, capsules, potions, drenches, granules, pastes, boluses, the feed-through process and suppositories
  • parenteral administration such as
  • the active compounds of the formula (I) can be used as formulations (for example powders, emulsions, flowables) comprising the active compounds in an amount of 1 to 80% by weight, either directly or after 100 to 10 000-fold dilution, or they may be used as a chemical bath.
  • the compounds according to the invention have strong insecticidal action against insects which destroy industrial materials.
  • Preferred but nonlimiting examples include the following insects: beetles, such as Hylotrupes bajulus, Chlorophorus pilosis, Anobium punctatum, Xestobium rufovillosum, Ptilinus pecticornis, Dendrobium pertinex, Ernobius mollis, Priobium carpini, Lyctus brunneus, Lyctus africanus, Lyctus planicollis, Lyctus linearis, Lyctus pubescens, Trogoxylon aequale, Minthes rugicollis, Xyleborus spec. Tryptodendron spec. Apate monachus, Bostrychus capucins, Heterobostrychus brunneus, Sinoxylon spec. Dinoderus minutus;
  • dermapterans such as Sirex juvencus, Urocerus gigas, Urocerus gigas taignus, Urocerus augur;
  • Kalotermes flavicollis such as Kalotermes flavicollis, Cryptotermes brevis, Heterotermes indicola, Reticulitermes flavipes, Reticulitermes santonensis, Reticulitermes lucifugus, Mastotermes darwiniensis, Zootermopsis nevadensis, Coptotermes formosanus;
  • bristletails such as Lepisma saccarina.
  • Industrial materials in the present connection are understood to mean inanimate materials, such as preferably plastics, adhesives, sizes, papers and cards, leather, wood, processed wood products and coating compositions.
  • the ready-to-use compositions may optionally also comprise other insecticides, and optionally one or more fungicides.
  • the compounds according to the invention can be employed for protecting objects which come into contact with saltwater or brackish water, in particular hulls, screens, nets, buildings, moorings and signalling systems, against fouling.
  • the compounds according to the invention can be used alone or in combinations with other active compounds as antifouling compositions.
  • the active compounds are also suitable for controlling animal pests in the domestic sector, in the hygiene sector and in the protection of stored products, especially insects, arachnids and mites, which are found in enclosed spaces, for example homes, factory halls, offices, vehicle cabins and the like. They can be used to control these pests alone or in combination with other active compounds and auxiliaries in domestic insecticide products. They are effective against sensitive and resistant species, and against all developmental stages. These pests include:
  • Acarina for example, Argas persicus, Argas reflexus, Bryobia spp., Dermanyssus gallinae, Glyciphagus domesticus, Ornithodorus moubat, Rhipicephalus sanguineus, Trombicula alfreddugesi, Neutrombicula autumnalis, Dermatophagoides pteronissimus, Dermatophagoides forinae.
  • Opiliones From the order of the Opiliones , for example, Pseudoscorpiones chelifer, Pseudoscorpiones cheiridium, Opiliones phalangium.
  • Saltatoria for example, Acheta domesticus.
  • Anthrenus spp. From the order of the Coleoptera, for example, Anthrenus spp., Attagenus spp., Dermestes spp., Latheticus oryzae, Necrobia spp., Ptinus spp., Rhizopertha dominica, Sitophilus granarius, Sitophilus oryzae, Sitophilus zeamais, Stegobium paniceum.
  • Aedes aegypti Aedes albopictus, Aedes taeniorhynchus, Anopheles spp., Calliphora erythrocephala, Chrysozona pluvialis, Culex quinquefasciatus, Culex pipiens, Culex tarsalis, Drosophila spp., Fannia canicularis, Musca domestica, Phlebotomus spp., Sarcophaga carnaria, Simulium spp., Stomoxys calcitrans, Tipula paludosa.
  • Lepidoptera From the order of the Lepidoptera, for example, Achroia grisella, Galleria mellonella, Plodia interpunctella, Tinea cloacella, Tinea pellionella, Tineola bisselliella.
  • Ctenocephalides canis Ctenocephalides felis, Pulex irritans, Tunga penetrans, Xenopsylla cheopis.
  • Hymenoptera From the order of the Hymenoptera, for example, Camponotus herculeanus, Lasius fuliginosus, Lasius niger, Lasius umbratus, Monomorium pharaonis, Paravespula spp., Tetramorium caespitum.
  • Pediculus humanus capitis for example, Pediculus humanus capitis, Pediculus humanus corporis, Pemphigus spp., Phylloera vastatrix, Phthirus pubis.
  • Step 1 1-(6-Bromopyridin-2-yl)-3-(pyridin-3-yl)propane-1,3-dione
  • Step 2 2- ⁇ 6-[1-Methyl-5-(pyridin-3-yl)-1H-pyrazol-3-yl]pyridin-2-yl ⁇ pyrimidine
  • Step 1 3- ⁇ 4-(4,4,5,5-Tetramethyl-1,3,2-dioxaborolan-2-yl)-2-furyl ⁇ pyridine
  • Step 1 4-Amino-5-ethyl-2-(pyridin-3-yl)-2,4-dihydro-3H-1,2,4-triazol-3-one
  • Step 3 5-Isopropyl-2-(pyridin-3-yl)-4-[6-(pyrimidin-2-yl)pyridin-2-yl]-2,4-dihydro-3H-1,2,4-triazol-3-one
  • Step 2 2- ⁇ 6-[5-(Pyridin-3-yl)-1,3-thiazol-2-yl]pyridin-2-yl ⁇ pyrimidine
  • Step 1 (E/Z)-3-(Dimethylamino)-1-(5-fluoro-3-pyridinyl)-2-propen-1-one
  • Step 4 6-[3-(5-Fluoro-3-pyridinyl)-1H-pyrazol-1-yl]-2-pyridinecarboxylate
  • Step 5 6-[3-(5-Fluoro-3-pyridinyl)-1H-pyrazol-1-yl]-N-[(dimethylamino)sulfonyl]-2-pyridine-carboxamide
  • the compound is present as a mixture with a dimethylammonium salt; cf. 13 C-NMR (CD 3 CN) 38.6 (2 ⁇ CH 3 ) ppm, 1 H-NMR (CD 3 CN) 2.57 (s, 2 ⁇ C H 3 ), 5.05 (br., N H ) ppm.
  • Example B 1.26 4.00 (s, 3H), 7.14 (s, 1H), 7.57-7.60 (m, 2H), 8.03-8.06 (m, 1H), 8.10-8.14 (m, 2H), 8.30-8.32 (m, 1H), 8.67-8.69 (m, 1H), 8.88-8.89 (m, 1H), 9.01-9.02 (m, 2H).
  • Example D 2.11 7.59 (ddd, 1H), 8.02 (d, 1H), 8.29 (d, 1H), 8.42 (t, 1H), 8.47 (dt, 1H), 8.72 (dd, 1H), 9.32 (dd, 1H).
  • 7 Example E
  • Example H 1.26 7.51 (ddd, 1H), 7.61 (t, 1H), 7.77 (s, 1H), 7.94 (dd, 1H), 8.06 (t, 1H), 8.19 (m, 1H), 8.28 (dd, 1H), 8.55 (dd, 1H), 8.57 (d, 1H), 9.03 (s, 1H), 9.04 (s, 1H), 9.05 (dd, 1H).
  • Emulsifier 0.5 part by weight of alkylaryl polyglycol ether
  • active compound 1 part by weight of active compound is mixed with the stated amounts of solvent and emulsifier, and the concentrate is diluted with emulsifier-containing water to the desired concentration.
  • Discs of Chinese cabbage ( Brassica pekinensis ) infected by all stages of the green peach aphid ( Myzus persicae ) are sprayed with an active compound preparation of the desired concentration.
  • Emulsifier 0.5 part by weight of alkylaryl polyglycol ether
  • active compound preparation 1 part by weight of active compound is mixed with the stated amounts of solvent and emulsifier, and the concentrate is diluted with emulsifier-containing water to the desired concentration.
  • Discs of bean leaves Phaseolus vulgaris
  • Discs of bean leaves which are infested by all stages of the greenhouse red spider mite ( Tetranychus urticae ) are sprayed with an active compound preparation of the desired concentration.

Abstract

The present application relates to novel heterocyclic compounds, to processes for preparation thereof and to the use thereof for controlling animal pests, which also include arthropods and especially insects.

Description

    CROSS REFERENCE TO RELATED APPLICATIONS
  • This application is a continuation application of U.S. application Ser. No. 13/878,193, filed Jun. 18, 2013, which is a §371 National Stage Application of PCT/EP11/68129, filed Oct. 17, 2011, which claims priority to European Application No. 10188470.8, filed Oct. 22, 2010, and U.S. Provisional Application No. 61/405,802, filed Oct. 22, 2010, the contents of which are incorporated herein by reference in their entireties.
    • BACKGROUND OF THE INVENTION
  • 1. Field of the Invention
  • The present invention relates to novel heterocyclic compounds, to processes for preparation thereof and to the use thereof for controlling animal pests, which also include arthropods and especially insects. WO 2008/028903 A2, WO 2003/077918 A1 and WO 2003/029210 A2 disclose heterocyclic compounds for which pharmaceutical applications are described.
  • 2. Description of Related Art
  • Further heterocycles which may be used in plant protection are described in WO 2009/149858, WO 2010/006713, WO 2011/045240 and WO 2011/045224.
  • Modern crop protection compositions have to meet many demands, for example in relation to efficacy, persistence and spectrum of their action and possible use. Questions of toxicity, the combinability with other active compounds or formulation auxiliaries play a role, as well as the question of the expense that the synthesis of an active compound requires. Furthermore, resistances may occur. For all these reasons alone, the search for novel crop protection agents cannot be considered as having been concluded, and there is a constant need for novel compounds having properties which, compared to the known compounds, are improved at least in respect of individual aspects.
  • It was an object of the present invention to provide compounds which widen the spectrum of the pesticides under various aspects.
  • This object, and further objects which are not stated explicitly but can be discerned or derived from the connections discussed herein, are achieved by novel compounds of the formula (I)
  • Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00001
      • in which
    • G1 represents N or C-A1,
    • A1 represents hydrogen, halogen, cyano, nitro, alkyl, haloalkyl, alkoxy or optionally substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl, where one or more ring members in the cycloalkyl ring and in the cycloalkenyl ring may in each case be replaced by a heteroatom,
    • A2 represents hydrogen, halogen, cyano, nitro, alkyl, haloalkyl, alkoxy or optionally substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl, where one or more ring members in the cycloalkyl ring and in the cycloalkenyl ring may in each case be replaced by a heteroatom, Q represents one of the radicals (Q-1) to (Q-64)
  • Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00002
    Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00003
    Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00004
    Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00005
    Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00006
    Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00007
    Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00008
    Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00009
    • in which
    • U represents hydrogen, alkyl, haloalkyl or cycloalkyl,
    • R1 represents hydrogen, halogen, cyano, hydroxyl, alkyl, haloalkyl, alkoxy or cycloalkyl,
    • R2 represents hydrogen, halogen, cyano, hydroxyl, alkyl, haloalkyl, alkoxy, alkoxycarbonyl or cycloalkyl,
      and where in the radicals Q-1, Q-2, Q-3, Q-4, Q-5, Q-6, Q-7, Q-8, Q-9, Q-11, Q-12, Q-13, Q-14, Q-15, Q-16, Q-17, Q-18, Q-19, Q-20, Q-21, Q-22, Q-23, Q-24, Q-25, Q-27, Q-28, Q-30, Q-31, Q-33, Q-34, Q-35, Q-36, Q-37, Q-38, Q-39, Q-40, Q-44, Q-45, Q-46, Q-48, Q-49, Q-50, Q-51, Q-52, Q-53, Q-58, Q-61, Q-62 and Q-63
    • G2 represents a radical from the group consisting of (G2-1) to (G2-30)
    • and in the radicals Q-10, Q-26, Q-29, Q-32, Q-41, Q-42, Q-43, Q-47, Q-54, Q-55, Q-56, Q-57, Q-59, Q-60 and Q-64
    • G2 represents a radical from the group consisting of G2-2, G2-3, G2-4, G2-5, G2-6, G2-7, G2-9,
    • G2-10, G2-11, G2-12, G2-13, G2-14, G2-15, G2-16, G2-17, G2-18, G2-19, G2-20, G2-21, G2-22, G2-23, G2-24, G2-25, G2-26, G2-27, G2-29 and G2-30,
    • where the radicals (G2-1) to (G2-30) have the following meanings
  • Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00010
    Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00011
    Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00012
    Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00013
    • where the broken line marks the bond to the heterocycle in (Q-1) to (Q-64),
    • G3 represents a radical from the group consisting of halogen, nitro, amino, cyano, alkylamino, haloalkylamino, dialkylamino, alkyl, haloalkyl, optionally substituted saturated or unsaturated cycloalkyl which is optionally interrupted by one or more heteroatoms, cycloalkylalkyl, alkoxy, haloalkoxy, alkoxyalkyl, halogenated alkoxyalkyl, bis(alkoxy)alkyl, bis(haloalkoxy)alkyl, alkoxy(alkylsulfanyl)alkyl, alkoxy(alkylsulfinyl)alkyl, alkoxy(alkylsulfonyl)alkyl, bis(alkylsulfanyl)alkyl, bis(haloalkylsulfanyl)alkyl, bis(hydroxyalkylsulfanyl)alkyl, alkoxycarbonyl, alkoxycarbonylalkyl, alpha-hydroxyiminoalkoxycarbonylalkyl, alpha-alkoxyiminoalkoxycarbonylalkyl, C(X)NR3R4 (in which X represents oxygen, sulfur, NR5 or NOH, R3 represents hydrogen or alkyl and R4 and R5 independently of one another represent a radical from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, haloalkyl, cyanoalkyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, alkoxyalkyl, alkoxycarbonyl, alkoxycarbonylalkyl, alkylthioalkyl, aryl, arylalkyl and hetarylalkyl or R3 and R4 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form a ring which may contain one or more further heteroatoms from the group consisting of nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur or R3 and R5 together with the nitrogen atoms to which they are attached form a ring), NR6R7 (in which R6 represents hydrogen or alkyl and R7 represents a radical from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, haloalkyl, cyanoalkyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, alkoxy, haloalkoxy, alkoxyalkyl, alkoxycarbonyl, alkoxycarbonylalkyl, alkylthioalkyl, aryl, arylalkyl and hetarylalkyl or R6 and R7 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form a ring which may contain one or more further heteroatoms from the group consisting of nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur) alkylthio, alkylsulfinyl, alkylsulfonyl, the heterocyclyl radicals dioxanyl, dioxolanyl, dioxepanyl, dioxocanyl, oxathianyl, oxathiolanyl, oxathiepanyl, oxathiocanyl, dithianyl, dithiolanyl, dithiepanyl, dithiocanyl, oxathianyl oxide, oxathiolanyl oxide, oxathiepanyl oxide, oxathiocanyl oxide, oxathianyl dioxide, oxathiolanyl dioxide, oxathiepanyl dioxide, oxathiocanyl dioxide, morpholinyl, triazolinonyl, oxazolinyl, dihydrooxadiazinyl, dihydrodioxazinyl, dihydrooxazolyl, dihydrooxazinyl and pyrazolinonyl (which for their part may be substituted by alkyl, haloalkyl, alkoxy and alkoxyalkyl), phenyl (which for its part may be substituted by halogen, cyano, nitro, alkyl and haloalkyl), the heteroaryl radicals pyridyl, pyridyl N-oxide, pyrimidyl, imidazolyl, pyrazolyl, oxazolyl, thiazolyl, furanyl, thienyl, triazolyl, tetrazolyl, oxadiazolyl, thiadiazolyl, pyrazinyl, triazinyl, tetrazinyl and isoquinolinyl (which for their part may be substituted by halogen, nitro, alkyl, haloalkyl, alkoxy, haloalkoxy, alkoxyalkyl, alkylthio, alkylthioalkyl and cycloalkyl) and the heteroarylalkyl radicals triazolylalkyl, pyridylalkyl, pyrimidylalkyl and oxadiazolylalkyl (which for their part may be substituted by halogen and alkyl),
      • or
    • G3 represents a radical from the group consisting of (B-1) to (B-9)
  • Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00014
      • where the broken line marks the bond to the adjacent ring in the radicals (G2-1) to (G2-30),
    • X represents oxygen or sulfur,
    • n represents 1 or 2,
    • R8 represents a radical from the group of hydrogen, alkyl, haloalkyl, cyanoalkyl, alkoxy, haloalkoxy, alkenyl, alkoxyalkyl, in each case optionally halogen-substituted alkylcarbonyl and alkylsulfonyl, optionally halogen-substituted alkoxycarbonyl, optionally halogen-, alkyl-, alkoxy-, haloalkyl- and cyano-substituted cycloalkylcarbonyl, or a cation, for example a mono- or divalent metal ion or an optionally alkyl- or arylalkyl-substituted ammonium ion,
    • R15 and R9 independently of one another represent a radical from the group consisting of in each case optionally substituted alkyl, alkenyl and alkynyl, in each case optionally substituted cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl and cycloalkenyl, in which the rings may contain at least one heteroatom from the group consisting of sulfur, oxygen (where oxygen atoms must not be directly adjacent to one another) and nitrogen, in each case optionally substituted aryl, heteroaryl, arylalkyl and heteroarylalkyl and an optionally substituted amino group,
    • R8 and R15 may also, together with the N—S(O)n group to which they are attached, form a saturated or unsaturated and optionally substituted 4- to 8-membered ring which may contain one or more further heteroatoms from the group consisting of sulfur, oxygen (where oxygen atoms must not be directly adjacent to one another) and nitrogen and/or at least one carbonyl group,
    • R17 represents a radical from the group consisting of in each case optionally substituted alkyl, alkoxy, alkenyl and alkynyl, in each case optionally substituted cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl and cycloalkenyl, in which the rings may contain at least one heteroatom from the group consisting of sulfur, oxygen (where oxygen atoms must not be directly adjacent to one another) and nitrogen, in each case optionally substituted aryl, heteroaryl, arylalkyl and heteroarylalkyl and an optionally substituted amino group,
    • R16 represents a radical from the group consisting of hydrogen, in each case optionally substituted alkyl, alkoxy, alkenyl and alkynyl, in each case optionally substituted cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl and cycloalkenyl, in which the rings may contain at least one heteroatom from the group consisting of sulfur, oxygen (where oxygen atoms must not be directly adjacent to one another) and nitrogen, in each case optionally substituted aryl, heteroaryl, arylalkyl and heteroarylalkyl and an optionally substituted amino group,
    • R8 and R17 may also, together with the N—C(X) group to which they are attached, form a saturated or unsaturated and optionally substituted 4- to 8-membered ring which may contain one or more further heteroatoms from the group consisting of sulfur, oxygen (where oxygen atoms must not be directly adjacent to one another) and nitrogen and/or at least one carbonyl group,
    • R10 represents hydrogen or alkyl,
    • R8 and R10 may also represent, together with the nitrogen atoms to which they are attached, a saturated or unsaturated and optionally substituted 4- to 8-membered ring which may contain at least one further heteroatom from the group consisting of sulfur, oxygen (where oxygen atoms must not be directly adjacent to one another) and nitrogen and/or at least one carbonyl group,
    • R8 and R9 in the radical (B-1) may also form, together with the N—S(O)n group to which they are attached, a saturated or unsaturated and optionally substituted 4- to 8-membered ring which may contain one or more further heteroatoms from the group of sulfur, oxygen (where oxygen atoms must not be directly adjacent to one another) and nitrogen and/or at least one carbonyl group,
    • R9 and R10 may also form, together with the N—S(O)n group to which they are attached, a saturated or unsaturated and optionally substituted 4- to 8-membered ring which may contain one or more further heteroatoms from the group of sulfur, oxygen (where oxygen atoms must not be directly adjacent to one another) and nitrogen and/or at least one carbonyl group,
    • R8 and R16 may also form, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, a saturated or unsaturated and optionally substituted 4- to 8-membered ring which may contain one or more further heteroatoms from the group of sulfur, oxygen (where oxygen atoms must not be directly adjacent to one another) and nitrogen and/or at least one carbonyl group,
    • L represents oxygen or sulfur,
    • R11 and R12 independently of one another represent an in each case optionally substituted radical from the group consisting of alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, alkoxy, alkenyloxy, alkynyloxy, cycloalkyl, cycloalkyloxy, cycloalkenyloxy, cycloalkylalkoxy, alkylthio, alkenylthio, phenoxy, phenylthio, benzyloxy, benzylthio, heteroaryloxy, heteroarylthio, heteroarylalkoxy and heteroarylalkylthio,
    • R11 and R12 may also form, together with the phosphorus atom to which they are attached, a saturated or unsaturated and optionally substituted 5- to 7-membered ring which may contain one or two heteroatoms from the group of oxygen (where oxygen atoms must not be directly adjacent to one another) and sulfur, and
    • R13 and R14 independently of one another represent an in each case optionally substituted radical from the group consisting of alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, phenyl and phenylalkyl,
    • Y1 and Y2 independently of one another represent C═O or S(O)2 and
    • m represents 1, 2, 3 or 4,
    • and also salts, tautomeric and/or isomeric forms and N-oxides of the compounds of the formula (I).
    DETAILED DESCRIPTION OF A PREFERRED EMBODIMENT
  • Preferred substituents or ranges for the radicals mentioned in the compounds of the formula (I) are illustrated below.
    • G1 represents N or C-A1.
    • A1 represents hydrogen, halogen, cyano, nitro, C1-C6-alkyl, C1-C6-haloalkyl, C1-C6-alkoxy or in each case optionally halogen-, C1-C6-alkyl-, C1-C6-alkoxy-, C1-C6-haloalkoxy-substituted C3-C6-cycloalkyl or C3-C6-cycloalkenyl in which one or two ring members may in each case be replaced by a heteroatom from the group consisting of nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur, where two oxygen atoms must not be directly adjacent to one another.
    • A2 represents hydrogen, halogen, cyano, nitro, C1-C6-alkyl, C1-C6-haloalkyl, C1-C6-alkoxy or in each case optionally halogen-, C1-C6-alkyl-, C1-C6-haloalkyl-, C1-C6-alkoxy-, C1-C6-haloalkoxy-substituted C3-C6-cycloalkyl or C3-C6-cycloalkenyl in which one or more ring members may in each case be replaced by a heteroatom from the group consisting of nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur, where two oxygen atoms must not be directly adjacent to one another.
    • Q represents one of the radicals (Q-1) to (Q-64)
  • Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00015
    Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00016
    Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00017
    Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00018
    Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00019
    Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00020
    Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00021
    Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00022
  • where the broken line marks the bond between Q and the adjacent pyridyl or pyrimidyl ring in the formula (I).
    • U represents hydrogen, C1-C6-alkyl, C1-C6-haloalkyl or C3-C6-cycloalkyl.
    • R1 represents hydrogen, halogen, cyano, hydroxyl, C1-C6-alkyl, C1-C6-haloalkyl, C1-C6-alkoxy or C3-C6-cycloalkyl.
    • R2 represents hydrogen, halogen, cyano, hydroxyl, C1-C6-alkyl, C1-C6-haloalkyl, C1-C6-alkoxy, C1-C6-alkoxycarbonyl or C3-C6-cycloalkyl.
  • In the radicals Q-1, Q-2, Q-3, Q-4, Q-5, Q-6, Q-7, Q-8, Q-9, Q-11, Q-12, Q-13, Q-14, Q-15, Q-16, Q-17, Q-18, Q-19, Q-20, Q-21, Q-22, Q-23, Q-24, Q-25, Q-27, Q-28, Q-30, Q-31, Q-33, Q-34, Q-35, Q-36, Q-37, Q-38, Q-39, Q-40, Q-44, Q-45, Q-46, Q-48, Q-49, Q-50, Q-51, Q-52, Q-53, Q-58, Q-61, Q-62 and Q-63
    • G2 represents a radical from the group consisting of (G2-1) to (G2-30).
  • In the radicals Q-10, Q-26, Q-29, Q-32, Q-41, Q-42, Q-43, Q-47, Q-54, Q-55, Q-56, Q-57, Q-59, Q-60 and Q-64
    • G2 represents a radical from the group consisting of G2-2, G2-3, G2-4, G2-5, G2-6, G2-7, G2-9,
    • G2-10, G2-11, G2-12, G2-13, G2-14, G2-15, G2-16, G2-17, G2-18, G2-19, G2-20, G2-21, G2-22, G2-23, G2-24, G2-25, G2-26, G2-27, G2-29 and G2-30.
  • The radicals (G2-1) to (G2-30) have the following meanings:
  • Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00023
    Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00024
    Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00025
  • where the broken line marks the bond between G2 and the adjacent heterocycle in the radicals (Q-1) to (Q-64).
    • G3 represents a radical from the group consisting of halogen, nitro, amino, cyano, C1-C6-alkylamino, C1-C6-haloalkylamino, di-(C1-C6)-alkylamino, C1-C6-alkyl, C1-C6-haloalkyl, optionally halogen-, C1-C6-alkyl-, C1-C6-haloalkyl-, C1-C6-alkoxy-, C1-C6-haloalkoxy-substituted C3-C6-cycloalkyl in which one or two ring members may in each case be replaced by a heteroatom from the group consisting of nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur, where two oxygen atoms must not be directly adjacent to one another, optionally halogen-, C1-C6-alkyl-, C1-C6-haloalkyl-, C1-C6-alkoxy-, C1-C6-haloalkoxy-substituted C3-C6-cycloalkenyl in which one or two ring members may in each case be replaced by a heteroatom from the group consisting of nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur, where two oxygen atoms must not be directly adjacent to one another, C3-C6-cycloalkyl-C1-C6-alkyl in which one or two ring members may in each case be replaced by a heteroatom from the group consisting of nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur, where two oxygen atoms must not be directly adjacent to one another, C1-C6-alkoxy, C1-C6-haloalkoxy, C1-C6-alkoxy-C1-C6-alkyl, halogenated C1-C6-alkoxy-C1-C6-alkyl, bis(C1-C6-alkoxy)-C1-C6-alkyl, bis(C1-C6-haloalkoxy)-C1-C6-alkyl, C1-C6-alkoxy(C1-C6-alkylsulfanyl)-C1-C6-alkyl, C1-C6-alkoxy(C1-C6-alkylsulfinyl)-C1-C6-alkyl, C1-C6-alkoxy(C1-C6-alkylsulfonyl)-C1-C6-alkyl, bis(C1-C6-alkylsulfanyl)-C1-C6-alkyl, bis(C1-C6-haloalkylsulfanyl)-C1-C6-alkyl, bis(C1-C6-hydroxyalkylsulfanyl)-C1-C6-alkyl, C1-C6-alkoxycarbonyl, C1-C6-alkoxycarbonyl-C1-C6-alkyl, alpha-hydroxyimino-C1-C6-alkoxycarbonyl-C1-C6-alkyl, alpha-C1-C6-alkoxyimino-C1-C6-alkoxycarbonyl-C1-C6-alkyl, C(X)NR3R4 (in which X represents oxygen, sulfur, NR5 or NOH, R3 represents hydrogen or C1-C6-alkyl and R4 and R5 independently of one another represent a radical from the group consisting of hydrogen, C1-C6-alkyl, C1-C6-haloalkyl, cyano-C1-C6-alkyl, C2-C6-alkynyl, C3-C6-cycloalkyl, C3-C6-cycloalkyl-C1-C6-alkyl, C1-C6-alkoxy-C1-C6-alkyl, C1-C6-alkoxycarbonyl, C1-C6-alkoxycarbonyl-C1-C6-alkyl, C1-C6-alkylthio-C1-C6-alkyl, aryl, aryl-C1-C6-alkyl and hetaryl-C1-C6-alkyl or R3 and R4 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form a 4- to 7-membered ring which may contain one or two further heteroatoms from the group consisting of nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur, where two oxygen atoms must not be directly adjacent to one another, or R3 and R5 together with the nitrogen atoms to which they are attached form a 4- to 7-membered ring which, in addition to the nitrogen atoms, does not contain any further heteroatoms as ring members, NR6R7 (in which R6 represents hydrogen or C1-C6-alkyl and R7 represents a radical from the group consisting of hydrogen, C1-C6-alkyl, C1-C6-haloalkyl, cyano-C1-C6-alkyl, C2-C6-alkynyl, C3-C6-cycloalkyl, C3-C6-cycloalkyl-C1-C6-alkyl, C1-C6-alkoxy, C1-C6-haloalkoxy, C1-C6-alkoxy-C1-C6-alkyl, C1-C6-alkoxycarbonyl, C1-C6-alkoxycarbonyl-C1-C6-alkyl, C1-C6-alkylthio-C1-C6-alkyl, aryl, aryl-C1-C6-alkyl or hetaryl-C1-C6-alkyl or R6 and R7 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form a ring which may contain one or two further heteroatoms from the group consisting of nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur, where two oxygen atoms must not be directly adjacent to one another), C1-C6-alkylthio, C1-C6-alkylsulfinyl, C1-C6-alkylsulfonyl, the heterocyclyl radicals dioxanyl, dioxolanyl, dioxepanyl, dioxocanyl, oxathianyl, oxathiolanyl, oxathiepanyl, oxathiocanyl, dithianyl, dithiolanyl, dithiepanyl, dithiocanyl, oxathianyl oxide, oxathiolanyl oxide, oxathiepanyl oxide, oxathiocanyl oxide, oxathianyl dioxide, oxathiolanyl dioxide, oxathiepanyl dioxide, oxathiocanyl dioxide, morpholinyl, triazolinonyl, oxazolinyl, dihydrooxadiazinyl, dihydrodioxazinyl, dihydrooxazolyl, dihydrooxazinyl and pyrazolinonyl (which for their part may be substituted by C1-C6-alkyl, C1-C6-haloalkyl, C1-C6-alkoxy and C1-C6-alkoxy-C1-C6-alkyl), phenyl (which for its part may be substituted by halogen, cyano, nitro, C1-C6-alkyl and C1-C6-haloalkyl), the heteroaryl radicals pyridyl, pyridyl N-oxide, pyrimidyl, imidazolyl, pyrazolyl, oxazolyl, thiazolyl, furanyl, thienyl, triazolyl, tetrazolyl, oxadiazolyl, thiadiazolyl, pyrazinyl, triazinyl, tetrazinyl and isoquinolinyl (which for their part may be substituted by halogen, nitro, C1-C6-alkyl, C1-C6-haloalkyl, C1-C6-alkoxy, C1-C6-haloalkoxy, C1-C6-alkoxy-C1-C6-alkyl, C1-C6-alkylthio, C1-C6-alkylthio-C1-C6-alkyl and C3-C6-cycloalkyl) and the heteroarylalkyl radicals triazolylalkyl, pyridylalkyl, pyrimidylalkyl and oxadiazolylalkyl (which for their part may be substituted by halogen and C1-C6-alkyl),
      • or
    • G3 represents a radical from the group consisting of (B-1) to (B-9)
  • Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00026
      • where the broken line marks the bond between G3 and the adjacent ring in the radicals (G2-1) to (G2-30).
    • X represents oxygen or sulfur.
    • n represents 1 or 2.
    • R8 represents a radical from the group consisting of hydrogen, C1-C6-alkyl, C1-C6-haloalkyl, cyano-C1-C6-alkyl, C1-C6-alkoxy, C1-C6-haloalkoxy, C2-C6-alkenyl, C1-C6-alkoxy-C1-C6-alkyl, optionally halogen-substituted C1-C6-alkylcarbonyl and C1-C6-alkylsulfonyl, optionally halogen-substituted C1-C6-alkoxycarbonyl, optionally halogen-, C1-C6-alkyl-, C1-C6-alkoxy-, C1-C6-haloalkyl- and cyano-substituted C3-C6-cycloalkylcarbonyl, or represents a cation such as, for example a mono- or divalent metal ion or an optionally C1-C6-alkyl- or aryl-C1-C6-alkyl-substituted ammonium ion.
    • R9 and R15 independently of one another represent a radical from the group consisting of in each case optionally halogen-, C1-C6-alkoxy-, C1-C6-haloalkoxy-, C1-C6-alkylthio-, C1-C6-haloalkylthio-, C1-C6-alkylsulfinyl-, C1-C6-haloalkylsulfinyl-, C1-C6-alkylsulfonyl- and C1-C6-haloalkylsulfonyl-substituted C1-C6-alkyl, C2-C6-alkenyl and C2-C6-alkynyl, in each case optionally halogen-, C1-C6-alkyl-, C1-C6-haloalkyl-, C1-C6-alkoxy- or C1-C6-haloalkoxy-substituted C3-C6-cycloalkyl, C3-C6-cycloalkyl-C1-C6-alkyl and C3-C6-cycloalkenyl in which one ring member may be replaced by a heteroatom from the group consisting of sulfur, oxygen (where oxygen atoms must not be directly adjacent to one another) and nitrogen (and here in particular represent
  • Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00027
      • where the arrow in each case marks the bond to the sulfur atom in the radicals (B-1), (B-2) and (B-6)), in each case optionally halogen-, cyano- (also in the alkyl moiety), nitro-, C1-C6-alkyl-, C1-C6-haloalkyl-, C3-C6-cycloalkyl-, C1-C6-alkoxy-, C1-C6-haloalkoxy-, C1-C6-alkylthio-, C1-C6-haloalkylthio-, C1-C6-alkylsulfinyl-, C1-C6-haloalkylsulfinyl-, C1-C6-haloalkylsulfonyl-, amino-, C1-C6-alkylamino-, di(C1-C6-alkyl)amino-, C1-C6-alkylcarbonylamino-, C1-C6-alkoxycarbonylamino-, C1-C6-alkoxy-C1-C6-alkyl-, C1-C6-haloalkoxy-C1-C6-alkyl-, C2-C6-alkenyl-, C2-C6-alkynyl-, C3-C6-cycloalkyl-C1-C6-alkyl-, C1-C6-alkylcarbonyl-, C1-C6-alkoxycarbonyl- or aminocarbonyl-substituted aryl, heteroaryl, aryl-C1-C6-alkyl, heteroaryl-C1-C6-alkyl or represent NR′R″ in which R′ and R″ independently of one another represent a radical from the group consisting of hydrogen, C1-C6-alkyl, C1-C6-haloalkyl, C3-C6-cycloalkyl, C1-C6-alkoxy, C1-C6-alkylcarbonyl and C1-C6-alkoxylcarbonyl.
    • R8 and R15 may also form, together with the N—S(O)n group to which they are attached, a saturated or unsaturated and optionally halogen-, C1-C6-alkyl-, C1-C6-haloalkyl-, C1-C6-alkoxy-, C1-C6-haloalkoxy-substituted 5- to 7-membered ring which may contain one or two further heteroatoms from the group consisting of sulfur, oxygen (where oxygen atoms must not be directly adjacent to one another) and nitrogen and/or at least one carbonyl group, in particular, R8 and R15 together with the N—S(O)n group to which they are attached may represent a radical from the group consisting of
  • Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00028
      • (where the arrow in each case marks the bond to the adjacent ring in the radicals (G2-1) to (G2-30)).
    • R17 represents a radical from the group consisting of in each case optionally halogen-, C1-C6-alkoxy-, C1-C6-haloalkoxy-, C1-C6-alkylthio-, C1-C6-haloalkylthio-, C1-C6 alkylsulfonyl, C1-C6-haloalkylsulfinyl-, C1-C6-alkylsulfonyl- or C1-C6-haloalkylsulfonyl-substituted C1-C6-alkyl, C1-C6-alkoxy, C2-C6-alkenyl and C2-C6-alkynyl, in each case optionally halogen-, C1-C6-alkyl-, C1-C6-haloalkyl-, C1-C6-alkoxy- or C1-C6-haloalkoxy-substituted C3-C6-cycloalkyl, C3-C6-cycloalkyl-C1-C6-alkyl and C3-C6-cycloalkenyl in which one or two ring members may in each case be replaced by a heteroatom from the group consisting of sulfur, oxygen (where oxygen atoms must not be directly adjacent to one another) and nitrogen, in each case optionally halogen-, cyano- (also in the alkyl moiety), nitro-, C1-C6-alkyl-, C1-C6-haloalkyl-, C3-C6-cycloalkyl-, C1-C6-alkoxy-, C1-C6-haloalkoxy-, C1-C6-alkylthio-, C1-C6-haloalkylthio-, C1-C6-haloalkylsulfinyl-, C1-C6-alkylsulfonyl-, C1-C6-haloalkylsulfonyl-, amino-, C1-C6-alkylamino-, di(C1-C6-alkyl)amino-, C1-C6-alkylcarbonylamino-, C1-C6-alkoxycarbonylamino-, C1-C6-alkoxy-C1-C6-alkyl-, C1-C6-haloalkoxy-C1-C6-alkyl-, C2-C6-alkenyl-, C2-C6-alkynyl-, C3-C6-cycloalkyl-C1-C6-alkyl-, C1-C6-alkylcarbonyl-, C1-C6-alkoxycarbonyl- or aminocarbonyl-substituted aryl, heteroaryl, aryl-C1-C6-alkyl, heteroaryl-C1-C6-alkyl or represent NR′R″ in which R′ and R″ independently of one another represent a radical from the group consisting of hydrogen, C1-C6-alkyl, C1-C6-haloalkyl, C3-C6-cycloalkyl, C1-C6-alkoxy, C1-C6-alkylcarbonyl and C1-C6-alkoxylcarbonyl.
    • R16 represents a radical from the group consisting of hydrogen, in each case optionally halogen-, C1-C6-alkoxy-, C1-C6-haloalkoxy-, C1-C6-alkylthio-, C1-C6-haloalkylthio-, C1-C6-alkylsulfinyl-, C1-C6-haloalkylsulfinyl-, C1-C6-alkylsulfonyl- or C1-C6-haloalkylsulfonyl-substituted C1-C6-alkyl, C1-C6-alkoxy, C2-C6-alkenyl and C2-C6-alkynyl, in each case optionally halogen-, C1-C6-alkyl-, C1-C6-haloalkyl-, C1-C6-alkoxy- or C1-C6-haloalkoxy-substituted C3-C6-cycloalkyl, C3-C6-cycloalkyl-C1-C6-alkyl and C3-C6-cycloalkenyl in which one or two ring members may in each case be replaced by a heteroatom from the group consisting of sulfur, oxygen (where oxygen atoms must not be directly adjacent to one another) and nitrogen, in each case optionally halogen-, cyano- (also in the alkyl moiety), nitro-, C1-C6-alkyl-, C1-C6-haloalkyl-, C3-C6-cycloalkyl-, C1-C6-alkoxy-, C1-C6-haloalkoxy-, C1-C6-alkylthio-, C1-C6-haloalkylthio-, C1-C6-alkylsulfinyl-, C1-C6-haloalkylsulfinyl-, C1-C6-alkylsulfonyl-, C1-C6-haloalkylsulfonyl-, amino-, C1-C6-alkylamino-, C1-C6-alkylcarbonylamino-, C1-C6-alkoxycarbonylamino-, C1-C6-alkoxy-C1-C6-alkyl-, C1-C6-haloalkoxy-C1-C6-alkyl-, C2-C6-alkenyl-, C2-C6-alkynyl-, C3-C6-cycloalkyl-C1-C6-alkyl-, C1-C6-alkylcarbonyl-, C1-C6-alkoxycarbonyl- or aminocarbonyl-substituted aryl, heteroaryl, aryl-C1-C6-alkyl, heteroaryl-C1-C6-alkyl or represent NR′R″ in which R′ and R″ independently of one another represent a radical from the group consisting of hydrogen, C1-C6-alkyl, C1-C6-haloalkyl, C3-C6-cycloalkyl, C1-C6-alkoxy, C1-C6-alkylcarbonyl and C1-C6-alkoxylcarbonyl.
    • R8 and R17 may also form, together with the N—C(X) group to which they are attached, a saturated or unsaturated and optionally halogen-, C1-C6-alkyl-, C1-C6-haloalkyl-, C1-C6-alkoxy-, C1-C6-haloalkoxy-substituted 5- to 7-membered ring which may contain one or two further heteroatoms from the group consisting of sulfur, oxygen (where oxygen atoms must not be directly adjacent to one another) and nitrogen and/or one carbonyl group, in particular, R8 and R17 together with the N—C(X) group to which they are attached may represent a radical from the group consisting of
  • Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00029
      • (where the arrow in each case marks the bond to the sulfur atom in the radical (B-8)).
    • R10 represents hydrogen or C1-C6-alkyl,
    • R8 and R19 may also represent, together with the nitrogen atoms to which they are attached, a saturated or unsaturated and optionally halogen-, C1-C6-alkyl-, C1-C6-haloalkyl-, C1-C6-alkoxy-, C1-C6-haloalkoxy-substituted 5- to 7-membered ring which may contain one or two further heteroatoms from the group consisting of sulfur, oxygen (where oxygen atoms must not be directly adjacent to one another) and nitrogen and/or one carbonyl group, in particular, R8 and R19 together with the N—N group to which they are attached may represent a radical from the group consisting of
  • Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00030
      • (where the arrow in each case marks the bond to the adjacent ring in the radicals (G2-1) to (G2-30)).
    • R8 and R9 in the radical (B-1) may also form, together with the N—S(O)n group to which they are attached, a saturated or unsaturated and optionally halogen-, C1-C6-alkyl-, C1-C6-haloalkyl-, C1-C6-alkoxy-, C1-C6-haloalkoxy-substituted 5- to 7-membered ring which may contain one or two heteroatoms from the group consisting of sulfur, oxygen (where oxygen atoms must not be directly adjacent to one another) and nitrogen and/or at least one and preferably one carbonyl group, in particular, R8 and R9 together with the N—S(O)n group to which they are attached may represent a radical from the group consisting of
  • Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00031
      • (where the arrow in each case marks the bond to the C(X) group).
    • R9 and R19 may also form, together with the N—S(O)n group to which they are attached, a saturated or unsaturated and optionally halogen-, C1-C6-alkyl-, C1-C6-haloalkyl-, C1-C6-alkoxy-, C1-C6-haloalkoxy-substituted 5- to 7-membered ring which may contain one or more further heteroatoms from the group consisting of sulfur, oxygen (where oxygen atoms must not be directly adjacent to one another) and nitrogen and/or at least one and preferably one carbonyl group, in particular, R9 and R19 together with the N—S(O)n group to which they are attached may represent a radical from the group consisting of
  • Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00032
      • (where the arrow in each case marks the bond to the C(X) group).
    • R8 and R16 may also form, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, a saturated or unsaturated and optionally halogen-, C1-C6-alkyl-, C1-C6-haloalkyl-, C1-C6-alkoxy-, C1-C6-haloalkoxy-substituted 5- to 7-membered ring which may contain one or more further heteroatoms from the group consisting of sulfur, oxygen (where oxygen atoms must not be directly adjacent to one another) and nitrogen and/or at least one and preferably one carbonyl group, in particular, R8 and R16 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached may represent a radical from the group consisting of
  • Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00033
      • (where the arrow in each case marks the bond to the sulfur atom in the radical (B-7)).
    • L represents oxygen or sulfur.
    • R11 and R12 independently of one another represent an in each case optionally halogen-substituted radical from the group consisting of C1-C6-alkyl, C2-C6-alkenyl, C2-C6-alkynyl, C1-C6-alkoxy, C2-C6-alkenyloxy, C2-C6-alkynyloxy, C3-C6-cycloalkyl, C3-C6-cycloalkyloxy, C3-C6-cycloalkenyloxy, C3-C6-cycloalky-C1-C6-alkoxy, C1-C6-alkylthio, C2-C6-alkenylthio, phenoxy, phenylthio, benzyloxy, benzylthio, heteroaryloxy, heteroarylthio, heteroaryl-C1-C6-alkoxy and heteroaryl-C1-C6-alkylthio.
    • R11 and R12 may also form, together with the phosphorus atom to which they are attached, a saturated or unsaturated and optionally halogen-, C1-C6-alkyl-, C1-C6-haloalkyl-, C1-C6-alkoxy-, C1-C6-haloalkoxy-substituted 5- to 7-membered ring which may contain one or two heteroatoms from the group consisting of oxygen (where oxygen atoms must not be directly adjacent to one another) and sulfur, in particular, R11 and R12 together with the phosphorus atom to which they are attached may represent the radical
  • Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00034
      • (where the arrow marks the bond to the nitrogen atom in the radical (B-3)).
    • R13 and R14 independently of one another represent an in each case optionally halogen-, C1-C6-alkyl-, C1-C6-haloalkyl-, C1-C6-alkoxy-, C1-C6-haloalkoxy-substituted radical from the group consisting of C1-C6-alkyl, C2-C6-alkenyl, C2-C6-alkynyl, phenyl and phenyl-C1-C6-alkyl.
    • Y1 and Y2 independently of one another represent C═O or S(O)2.
      • m represents 1, 2, 3 or 4.
  • Particularly preferred substituents or ranges for the radicals mentioned in the compounds of the formula (I) are illustrated below.
    • G1 represents N or C-A1.
    • A1 represents hydrogen, halogen, cyano, nitro, C1-C4-alkyl, C1-C4-haloalkyl, C1-C4-alkoxy or in each case optionally halogen-, C1-C4-alkyl-, C1-C4-alkoxy-, C1-C4-haloalkoxy-substituted C3-C6-cycloalkyl or C3-C6-cycloalkenyl in which one or two ring members may in each case be replaced by a heteroatom from the group consisting of nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur, where two oxygen atoms must not be directly adjacent to one another.
    • A2 represents hydrogen, halogen, cyano, nitro, C1-C4-alkyl, C1-C4-haloalkyl, C1-C4-alkoxy or in each case optionally halogen-, C1-C4-alkyl-, C1-C4-alkoxy-, C1-C4-haloalkoxy-substituted C3-C6-cycloalkyl or C3-C6-cycloalkenyl in which one or two ring members may in each case be replaced by a heteroatom from the group consisting of nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur, where two oxygen atoms must not be directly adjacent to one another.
    • Q represents one of the radicals (Q-1) to (Q-64)
  • Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00035
    Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00036
    Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00037
    Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00038
    Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00039
    Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00040
    Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00041
    Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00042
      • where the broken line marks the bond between Q and the adjacent pyridyl or pyrimidyl ring in the formula (I).
    • U represents hydrogen, C1-C4-alkyl, C1-C4-haloalkyl or C3-C6-cycloalkyl.
    • R1 represents hydrogen, halogen, cyano, hydroxyl, C1-C4-alkyl, C1-C4-haloalkyl, C1-C4-alkoxy or C3-C6-cycloalkyl.
    • R2 represents hydrogen, halogen, cyano, hydroxyl, C1-C4-alkyl, C1-C4-haloalkyl, C1-C4-alkoxy, C1-C4-alkoxycarbonyl or C3-C6-cycloalkyl.
  • In the radicals Q-1, Q-2, Q-3, Q-4, Q-5, Q-6, Q-7, Q-8, Q-9, Q-11, Q-12, Q-13, Q-14, Q-15, Q-16, Q-17, Q-18, Q-19, Q-20, Q-21, Q-22, Q-23, Q-24, Q-25, Q-27, Q-28, Q-30, Q-31, Q-33, Q-34, Q-35, Q-36, Q-37, Q-38, Q-39, Q-40, Q-44, Q-45, Q-46, Q-48, Q-49, Q-50, Q-51, Q-52, Q-53, Q-58, Q-61, Q-62 and Q-63
    • G2 represents a radical from the group consisting of (G2-1) to (G2-30).
  • In the radicals Q-10, Q-26, Q-29, Q-32, Q-41, Q-42, Q-43, Q-47, Q-54, Q-55, Q-56, Q-57, Q-59, Q-60 and Q-64
    • G2 represents a radical from the group consisting of G2-2, G2-3, G2-4, G2-5, G2-6, G2-7, G2-9, G2-10, G2-11, G2-12, G2-13, G2-14, G2-15, G2-16, G2-17, G2-18, G2-19, G2-20, G2-21, G2-22, G2-23, G2-24, G2-25, G2-26, G2-27, G2-29 and G2-30.
  • The radicals (G2-1) to (G2-30) have the following meanings:
  • Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00043
    Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00044
    Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00045
    Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00046
  • where the broken line marks the bond between G2 and the adjacent heterocycle in the radicals (Q-1) to (Q-64).
    • G3 represents a radical from the group consisting of halogen, nitro, amino, cyano, alkylamino, C1-C4-haloalkylamino, di-(C1-C4)-alkylamino, C1-C4-alkyl, C1-C4-haloalkyl, optionally halogen-, C1-C4-alkyl-, C1-C4-alkoxy-, C1-C4-haloalkoxy-substituted C3-C6-cycloalkyl in which one or two ring members may in each case be replaced by a heteroatom from the group consisting of nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur, where two oxygen atoms must not be directly adjacent to one another, optionally halogen-, C1-C4-alkyl-, C1-C4-haloalkyl-, C1-C4-alkoxy-, C1-C4-haloalkoxy-substituted C3-C6-cycloalkenyl in which one or two ring members may in each case be replaced by a heteroatom from the group consisting of nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur, where two oxygen atoms must not be directly adjacent to one another, C3-C6-cycloalkyl-C1-C4-alkyl in which one or two ring members may in each case be replaced by a heteroatom from the group consisting of nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur, where two oxygen atoms must not be directly adjacent to one another, C1-C4-alkoxy, C1-C4-haloalkoxy, C1-C4-alkoxy-C1-C4-alkyl, halogenated C1-C4-alkoxy-C1-C4-alkyl, bis(C1-C4-alkoxy)-C1-C4-alkyl, bis(C1-C4-haloalkoxy)-C1-C4-alkyl, C1-C4-alkoxy(C1-C4-alkylsulfanyl)-C1-C4-alkyl, C1-C4-alkoxy(C1-C4-alkylsulfinyl)-C1-C4-alkyl, C1-C4-alkoxy(C1-C4-alkylsulfonyl)-C1-C4-alkyl, bis(C1-C4-alkylsulfanyl)-C1-C4-alkyl, bis(C1-C4-haloalkylsulfanyl)-C1-C4-alkyl, bis(C1-C4-hydroxyalkylsulfanyl)-C1-C4-alkyl, C1-C4-alkoxycarbonyl, C1-C4-alkoxycarbonyl-C1-C4-alkyl, alpha-hydroxyimino-C1-C4-alkoxycarbonyl-C1-C4-alkyl, alpha-C1-C4-alkoxyimino-C1-C4-alkoxycarbonyl-C1-C4-alkyl, C(X)NR3R4 (in which X represents oxygen, sulfur, NR5 or NOH, R3 represents hydrogen or C1-C4-alkyl and R4 and R5 independently of one another represent a radical from the group consisting of hydrogen, C1-C4-alkyl, C1-C4-haloalkyl, cyano-C1-C4-alkyl, C2-C4-alkynyl, C3-C6-cycloalkyl, C3-C6-cycloalkyl-C1-C4-alkyl, C1-C4-alkoxy-C1-C4-alkyl, C1-C4-alkoxycarbonyl, C1-C4-alkoxycarbonyl-C1-C4-alkyl, C1-C4-alkylthio-C1-C4-alkyl, aryl, aryl-C1-C4-alkyl and hetaryl-C1-C4-alkyl or R3 and R4 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form a 4- to 7-membered ring which may contain one or two further heteroatoms from the group consisting of nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur, where two oxygen atoms must not be directly adjacent to one another, or R3 and R5 together with the nitrogen atoms to which they are attached form a 4- to 7-membered ring which, in addition to the nitrogen atoms, does not contain any further heteroatoms as ring members), NR6R7 (in which R6 represents hydrogen or C1-C4-alkyl and R7 represents a radical from the group consisting of hydrogen, C1-C4-alkyl, C1-C4-haloalkyl, cyano-C1-C4-alkyl, C2-C4-alkynyl, C3-C6-cycloalkyl, C3-C6-cycloalkyl-C1-C4-alkyl, C1-C4-alkoxy, C1-C4-haloalkoxy, C1-C4-alkoxy-C1-C4-alkyl, C1-C4-alkoxycarbonyl, C1-C4-alkoxycarbonyl-C1-C4-alkyl, alkylthio-C1-C4-alkyl, aryl, aryl-C1-C4-alkyl or hetaryl-C1-C4-alkyl or R6 and R7 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form a ring which may contain one or two heteroatoms from the group consisting of nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur, where two oxygen atoms must not be directly adjacent to one another), C1-C4-alkylthio, C1-C4-alkylsulfinyl, C1-C4-alkylsulfonyl, the heterocyclyl radicals dioxanyl, dioxolanyl, dioxepanyl, dioxocanyl, oxathianyl, oxathiolanyl, oxathiepanyl, oxathiocanyl, dithianyl, dithiolanyl, dithiepanyl, dithiocanyl, oxathianyl oxide, oxathiolanyl oxide, oxathiepanyl oxide, oxathiocanyl oxide, oxathianyl dioxide, oxathiolanyl dioxide, oxathiepanyl dioxide, oxathiocanyl dioxide, morpholinyl, triazolinonyl, oxazolinyl, dihydrooxadiazinyl, dihydrodioxazinyl, dihydrooxazolyl, dihydrooxazinyl and pyrazolinonyl (which for their part may be substituted by C1-C4-alkyl, C1-C4-haloalkyl, C1-C4-alkoxy and C1-C4-alkoxy-C1-C4-alkyl), phenyl (which for its part may be substituted by halogen, cyano, nitro, C1-C4-alkyl and C1-C4-haloalkyl), the heteroaryl radicals pyridyl, pyridyl N-oxide, pyrimidyl, imidazolyl, pyrazolyl, oxazolyl, thiazolyl, furanyl, thienyl, triazolyl, tetrazolyl, oxadiazolyl, thiadiazolyl, pyrazinyl, triazinyl, tetrazinyl and isoquinolinyl (which for their part may be substituted by halogen, nitro, C1-C4-alkyl, C1-C4-haloalkyl, C1-C4-alkoxy, C1-C4-haloalkoxy, C1-C4-alkoxy-C1-C4-alkyl, C1-C4-alkylthio, C1-C4-alkylthio-C1-C4-alkyl and C3-C6-cycloalkyl) and the heteroarylalkyl radicals triazolylalkyl, pyridylalkyl, pyrimidylalkyl and oxadiazolylalkyl (which for their part may be substituted by halogen and C1-C4-alkyl), or
    • G3 represents a radical from the group consisting of
  • Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00047
      • where the arrow marks the bond between G3 and the adjacent ring in the radicals (G2-1) to (G2-30).
    • X represents oxygen.
    • n represents 2.
    • R8 represents a radical from the group consisting of hydrogen, C1-C4-alkyl and C1-C4-alkoxy-C1-C4-alkyl, optionally halogen-substituted C1-C4-alkylcarbonyl or C1-C4-alkylsulfonyl, optionally halogen-substituted C1-C4-alkoxycarbonyl, optionally halogen-, C1-C4-alkyl-, C1-C4-alkoxy-, C1-C4-haloalkyl- and cyano-substituted C3-C6-cycloalkylcarbonyl, or represents a cation such as, for example a mono- or divalent metal ion or an optionally C1-C4-alkyl- or aryl-C1-C4-alkyl-substituted ammonium ion.
    • R17 represents a radical from the group consisting of in each case optionally halogen-, C1-C4-alkoxy-, C1-C4-haloalkoxy-, C1-C4-alkylthio-, C1-C4-haloalkylthio-, C1-C4-alkylsulfinyl-, C1-C4-haloalkylsulfinyl-, C1-C4-alkylsulfonyl- and C1-C4-haloalkylsulfonyl-substituted C1-C4 alkyl, C2-C4-alkenyl and C2-C4-alkynyl, in each case optionally halogen-, C1-C4-alkyl-, C1-C4-haloalkyl, C1-C4-alkoxy-, C1-C4-haloalkoxy-substituted C3-C6-cycloalkyl, C3-C6-cycloalkyl-C1-C4-alkyl and C3-C4-cycloalkenyl in which one or two ring members may in each case be replaced by a heteroatom from the group consisting of sulfur, oxygen (where oxygen atoms must not be directly adjacent to one another) and nitrogen (and here in particular represents
  • Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00048
      • where the arrow in each case marks the bond to the C(X) group in the radical (B-8), in each case optionally halogen-, cyano- (also in the alkyl moiety), nitro-, C1-C4-alkyl-, C3-C6-cycloalkyl-, C1-C4-alkoxy-, C1-C4-haloalkoxy-, C1-C4-alkylthio, C1-C4-haloalkyltho-, C1-C4-alkylsulfinyl-, C1-C4-haloalkylsulfinyl-, C1-C4-alkylsulfonyl-, C1-C4-haloalkylsulfonyl-, amino-, C1-C4-alkylamino-, C1-C4-alkylcarbonylamino-, C1-C4-alkoxycarbonylamino-, C1-C4-alkoxy-C1-C4-alkyl-, C1-C4-haloalkoxy-C1-C4-alkyl-, C2-C4-alkenyl-, C2-C4-alkynyl-, C3-C6-cycloalkyl-C1-C4-alkyl-, C1-C4-alkylcarbonyl-, C1-C4-alkoxycarbonyl- or aminocarbonyl-substituted aryl, heteroaryl, aryl-C1-C4-alkyl and heteroaryl-C1-C4-alkyl or represents NR′R″ in which R′ and R″ independently of one another represent a radical from the group consisting of hydrogen and, C1-C4-alkyl.
    • R9 represents a radical from the group consisting of in each case optionally halogen-, C1-C4-alkoxy-, C1-C4-haloalkoxy-, C1-C4-haloalkylthio-, C1-C4-alkylsulfinyl-, C1-C4-alkylsulfonyl- and C1-C4-haloalkylsulfonyl-substituted C1-C4 alkyl, C2-C4-alkenyl and C2-C4-alkynyl, in each case optionally halogen-, C1-C4-alkyl-, C1-C4-haloalkyl, C1-C4-alkoxy-, C1-C4-haloalkoxy-substituted C3-C6-cycloalkyl, C3-C6-cycloalkyl-C1-C4-alkyl and C3-C4-cycloalkenyl in which one or two ring members may in each case be replaced by a heteroatom from the group consisting of sulfur, oxygen (where oxygen atoms must not be directly adjacent to one another) and nitrogen (and here in particular represents
  • Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00049
      • where the arrow in each case marks the bond to the sulfur atom in the radical (B-1), in each case optionally halogen-, cyano- (also in the alkyl moiety), nitro-, C1-C4-alkyl-, C1-C4-haloalkyl-, C3-C6-cycloalkyl-, C1-C4-alkoxy-, C1-C4-haloalkoxy-, C1-C4-alkylthio-, C1-C4-haloalkylthio-, C1-C4-alkylsulfinyl-, C1-C4-haloalkylsulfinyl-, C1-C4-alkylsulfonyl-, C1-C4-haloalkylsulfonyl-, amino-, C1-C4-alkylamino-, C1-C4-alkylcarbonylamino-, C1-C4-alkoxycarbonylamino-, C1-C4-alkoxy-C1-C4-alkyl-, C1-C4-haloalkoxy-C1-C4-alkyl-, C2-C4-alkenyl-, C2-C4-alkynyl-, C3-C6-cycloalkyl-C1-C4-alkyl-, C1-C4-alkylcarbonyl-, C1-C4-alkoxycarbonyl- or aminocarbonyl-substituted aryl, heteroaryl, aryl C1-C4-alkyl, heteroaryl-C1-C4-alkyl or represents NR′R″ in which R′ and R″ independently of one another represent a radical from the group consisting of hydrogen and C1-C4-alkyl.
  • In a notable group of compounds of the formula (I), G1 represents CH or CF, A2 represents hydrogen, Q represents a radical from the group consisting of Q-2, Q-12, Q-16, Q-18, Q-25, Q-26, Q-29, Q-32, Q-38, Q-43 and Q-56, G2 represents G2-19 and G3 represents pyrimidyl or dioxanyl.
  • If in the above definitions sulfur and/or nitrogen are present in rings, for example in expressions such as “in which the rings may contain at least one heteroatom from the group consisting of sulfur, oxygen (where oxygen atoms must not be directly adjacent to one another) and nitrogen” or “in which one or two ring members may in each case be replaced by a heteroatom from the group consisting of sulfur, oxygen (where oxygen atoms must not be directly adjacent to one another) and nitrogen”, then the sulfur may optionally also be present as SO or SO2 and the nitrogen, unless present as —N═, may, in addition to NH, also be present as N-alkyl (in particular N—C1-C6-alkyl).
  • In the preferred definitions, unless stated otherwise,
  • halogen is selected from the group of fluorine, chlorine, bromine and iodine, preferably in turn from the group of fluorine, chlorine and bromine,
  • aryl (including as part of a larger unit, for example arylalkyl) is selected from the group of phenyl, naphthyl, anthryl, phenanthrenyl, and is preferably in turn phenyl,
  • hetaryl (synonymous with heteroaryl, including as part of a larger unit, for example hetarylalkyl) is selected from the group of furyl, thienyl, pyrrolyl, pyrazolyl, imidazolyl, 1,2,3-triazolyl, 1,2,4-triazolyl, oxazolyl, isoxazolyl, thiazolyl, isothiazolyl, 1,2,3-oxadiazolyl, 1,2,4-oxadiazolyl, 1,3,4-oxadiazolyl, 1,2,5-oxadiazolyl, 1,2,3-thiadiazolyl, 1,2,4-thiadiazolyl, 1,3,4-thiadiazolyl, 1,2,5-thiadiazolyl, pyridyl, pyrimidinyl, pyridazinyl, pyrazinyl, 1,2,3-triazinyl, 1,2,4-triazinyl, 1,3,5-triazinyl, benzofuryl, benzisofuryl, benzothienyl, benzisothienyl, indolyl, isoindolyl, indazolyl, benzothiazolyl, benzisothiazolyl, benzoxazolyl, benzisoxazolyl, benzimidazolyl, 2,1,3-benzoxadiazole, quinolinyl, isoquinolinyl, cinnolinyl, phthalazinyl, quinazolinyl, quinoxalinyl, naphthyridinyl, benzotriazinyl, purinyl, pteridinyl and indolizinyl.
  • In the particularly preferred definitions, unless stated otherwise,
  • halogen is selected from the group of fluorine, chlorine, bromine and iodine, preferably in turn from the group of fluorine, chlorine and bromine,
  • aryl (including as part of a larger unit, for example arylalkyl) is selected from the group of phenyl, naphthyl, anthryl, phenanthrenyl, and is preferably in turn phenyl,
  • hetaryl (including as part of a larger unit, for example hetarylalkyl) is selected from the group of pyrimidyl, oxadiazolyl, oxazolyl, pyrazinyl, imidazolyl, thiazolyl and furanyl.
  • In the very particularly preferred definitions, unless stated otherwise,
  • halogen is selected from the group of fluorine, chlorine, bromine and iodine, preferably in turn from the group of fluorine, chlorine and bromine,
  • hetaryl (including as part of a larger unit, for example hetarylalkyl) is selected from the group of pyrimidyl, oxadiazolyl, oxazolyl, pyrazinyl, imidazolyl, thiazolyl and furanyl.
  • Halogen-substituted radicals, for example haloalkyl, are mono- or polyhalogenated, up to the maximum number of possible substituents. In the case of polyhalogenation, the halogen atoms may be identical or different. Halogen denotes fluorine, chlorine, bromine and iodine, in particular fluorine, chlorine and bromine.
  • Saturated or unsaturated hydrocarbon radicals, such as alkyl or alkenyl, can in each case be straight-chain or branched as far as this is possible, including in combination with heteroatoms, such as, for example, in alkoxy.
  • Optionally substituted groups can be mono or polysubstituted, where in the case of polysubstitutions the substituents can be identical or different.
  • The radical definitions or elucidations given above, in general terms or within areas of preference, apply both to the end products and correspondingly to the starting materials and intermediates. These radical definitions can be combined with one another as desired, i.e. including combinations between the given preferred ranges.
  • Preference according to the invention is given to the compounds of the formula (I) which contain a combination of the meanings listed above as being preferred.
  • Particular preference according to the invention is given to the compounds of the formula (I) which contain a combination of the meanings listed above as being particularly preferred.
  • In a preferred embodiment, the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-1a)
  • Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00050
  • in which A2, G1 and G2 have the meaning given above.
  • In a further preferred embodiment, the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-2a)
  • Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00051
  • in which A2, G1, G2 and U have the meaning given above.
  • In a further preferred embodiment, the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-3a)
  • Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00052
  • in which A2, G1, G2 and R1 have the meaning given above.
  • In a further preferred embodiment, the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-4a)
  • Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00053
  • in which A2, G1, G2 and R1 have the meaning given above.
  • In a further preferred embodiment, the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-5a)
  • Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00054
  • in which A2, G1, G2 and R1 have the meaning given above.
  • In a further preferred embodiment, the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-6a)
  • Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00055
  • in which A2, G1 and G2 have the meaning given above.
  • In a further preferred embodiment, the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-7a)
  • Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00056
  • in which A2, G1 and G2 have the meaning given above.
  • In a further preferred embodiment, the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-1b)
  • Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00057
  • in which A2, G1 and G3 have the meaning given above.
  • In a further preferred embodiment, the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-2b)
  • Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00058
  • in which A2, G1, G3 and U have the meaning given above.
  • In a further preferred embodiment, the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-3b)
  • Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00059
  • in which A2, G1, G3 and R1 have the meaning given above.
  • In a further preferred embodiment, the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-4b)
  • Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00060
  • in which A2, G1, G3 and R1 have the meaning given above.
  • In a further preferred embodiment, the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-5b)
  • Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00061
  • in which A2, G1, G3 and R1 have the meaning given above.
  • In a further preferred embodiment, the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-6b)
  • Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00062
  • in which A2, G1 and G3 have the meaning given above.
  • In a further preferred embodiment, the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-7b)
  • Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00063
  • in which A2, G1 and G3 have the meaning given above.
  • In a further preferred embodiment, the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-1c)
  • Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00064
  • in which A2, G1 and G3 have the meaning given above.
  • In a further preferred embodiment, the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-2c)
  • Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00065
  • in which A2, G1, G3 and U have the meaning given above.
  • In a further preferred embodiment, the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-3c)
  • Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00066
  • in which A2, G1, G3 and R1 have the meaning given above.
  • In a further preferred embodiment, the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-4c)
  • Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00067
  • in which A2, G1, G3 and R1 have the meaning given above.
  • In a further preferred embodiment, the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-5c)
  • Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00068
  • in which A2, G1, G3 and R1 have the meaning given above.
  • In a further preferred embodiment, the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-6c)
  • Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00069
  • in which A2, G1 and G3 have the meaning given above.
  • In a further preferred embodiment, the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-7c)
  • Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00070
  • in which A2, G1 and G3 have the meaning given above.
  • In a further preferred embodiment, the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-1d)
  • Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00071
  • in which A2, G1 and G3 have the meaning given above.
  • In a further preferred embodiment, the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-2d)
  • Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00072
  • in which A2, G1, G3 and U have the meaning given above.
  • In a further preferred embodiment, the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-3d)
  • Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00073
  • in which A2, G1, G3 and R1 have the meaning given above.
  • In a further preferred embodiment, the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-4d)
  • Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00074
  • in which A2, G1, G3 and R1 have the meaning given above.
  • In a further preferred embodiment, the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-5d)
  • Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00075
  • in which A2, G1, G3 and R1 have the meaning given above.
  • In a further preferred embodiment, the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-6d)
  • Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00076
  • in which A2, G1 and G3 have the meaning given above.
  • In a further preferred embodiment, the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-7d)
  • Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00077
  • in which A2, G1 and G3 have the meaning given above.
  • In a further preferred embodiment, the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-1e)
  • Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00078
  • in which A2, G1 and G3 have the meaning given above.
  • In a further preferred embodiment, the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-2e)
  • Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00079
  • in which A2, G1, G3 and U have the meaning given above.
  • In a further preferred embodiment, the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-3e)
  • Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00080
  • in which A2, G1, G3 and R1 have the meaning given above.
  • In a further preferred embodiment, the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-4e)
  • Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00081
  • in which A2, G1, G3 and R1 have the meaning given above.
  • In a further preferred embodiment, the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-5e)
  • Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00082
  • in which A2, G1, G3 and R1 have the meaning given above.
  • In a further preferred embodiment, the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-6e)
  • Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00083
  • in which A2, G1 and G3 have the meaning given above.
  • In a further preferred embodiment, the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-7e)
  • Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00084
  • in which A2, G1 and G3 have the meaning given above.
  • In a further preferred embodiment, the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-1f)
  • Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00085
  • in which A2, G1 and G3 have the meaning given above.
  • In a further preferred embodiment, the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-2f)
  • Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00086
  • in which A2, G1, G3 and U have the meaning given above.
  • In a further preferred embodiment, the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-3f)
  • Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00087
  • in which A2, G1, G3 and R1 have the meaning given above.
  • In a further preferred embodiment, the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-4f)
  • Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00088
  • in which A2, G1, G3 and R1 have the meaning given above.
  • In a further preferred embodiment, the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-5f)
  • Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00089
  • in which A2, G1, G3 and R1 have the meaning given above.
  • In a further preferred embodiment, the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-6f)
  • Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00090
  • in which A2, G1 and G3 have the meaning given above.
  • In a further preferred embodiment, the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-7f)
  • Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00091
  • in which A2, G1 and G3 have the meaning given above.
  • In a further preferred embodiment, the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-1g)
  • Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00092
  • in which A2, G1 and G3 have the meaning given above.
  • In a further preferred embodiment, the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-2g)
  • Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00093
  • in which A2, G1, G3 and U have the meaning given above.
  • In a further preferred embodiment, the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-3g)
  • Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00094
  • in which A2, G1, G3 and R1 have the meaning given above.
  • In a further preferred embodiment, the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-4g)
  • Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00095
  • in which A2, G1, G3 and R1 have the meaning given above.
  • In a further preferred embodiment, the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-5g)
  • Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00096
  • in which A2, G1, G3 and R1 have the meaning given above.
  • In a further preferred embodiment, the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-6g)
  • Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00097
  • in which A2, G1, G3 and R1 have the meaning given above.
  • In a further preferred embodiment, the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-7g)
  • Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00098
  • in which A2, G1 and G3 have the meaning given above.
  • In a further preferred embodiment, the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-1h)
  • Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00099
  • in which A2, G1 and G3 have the meaning given above.
  • In a further preferred embodiment, the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-2h)
  • Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00100
  • in which A2, G1, G3 and U have the meaning given above.
  • In a further preferred embodiment, the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-3h)
  • Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00101
  • in which A2, G1, G3 and R1 have the meaning given above.
  • In a further preferred embodiment, the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-4h)
  • Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00102
  • in which A2, G1, G3 and R1 have the meaning given above.
  • In a further preferred embodiment, the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-5h)
  • Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00103
  • in which A2, G1, G3 and R1 have the meaning given above.
  • In a further preferred embodiment, the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-6h)
  • Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00104
  • in which A2, G1, G3 and R1 have the meaning given above.
  • In a further preferred embodiment, the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-7h)
  • Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00105
  • in which A2, G1 and G3 have the meaning given above.
  • In a further preferred embodiment, the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-1i)
  • Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00106
  • in which A2, G1, G3 and U have the meaning given above.
  • In a further preferred embodiment, the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-2i)
  • Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00107
  • in which A2, G1, G3 and U have the meaning given above.
  • In a further preferred embodiment, the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-3i)
  • Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00108
  • in which A2, G1, G3 and R1 have the meaning given above.
  • In a further preferred embodiment, the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-4i)
  • Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00109
  • in which A2, G1, G3 and R1 have the meaning given above.
  • In a further preferred embodiment, the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-5i)
  • Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00110
  • in which A2, G1, G3 and R1 have the meaning given above.
  • In a further preferred embodiment, the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-6i)
  • Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00111
  • in which A2, G1, G3 and R1 have the meaning given above.
  • In a further preferred embodiment, the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-7i)
  • Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00112
  • in which A2, G1 and G3 have the meaning given above.
  • In a further preferred embodiment, the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-1j)
  • Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00113
  • in which A2, G1, G3 and U have the meaning given above.
  • In a further preferred embodiment, the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-2j)
  • Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00114
  • in which A2, G1, G3 and U have the meaning given above.
  • In a further preferred embodiment, the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-3j)
  • Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00115
  • in which A2, G1, G3 and R1 have the meaning given above.
  • In a further preferred embodiment, the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-4j)
  • Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00116
  • in which A2, G1, G3 and R1 have the meaning given above.
  • In a further preferred embodiment, the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-5j)
  • Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00117
  • in which A2, G1, G3 and R1 have the meaning given above.
  • In a further preferred embodiment, the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-6j)
  • Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00118
  • in which A2, G1, G3 and R1 have the meaning given above.
  • In a further preferred embodiment, the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-7j)
  • Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00119
  • in which A2, G1 and G3 have the meaning given above.
  • In a further preferred embodiment, the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-1k)
  • Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00120
  • in which A2, G1 and G3 have the meaning given above.
  • In a further preferred embodiment, the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-2k)
  • Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00121
  • in which A2, G1, G3 and U have the meaning given above.
  • In a further preferred embodiment, the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-3k)
  • Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00122
  • in which A2, G1, G3 and R1 have the meaning given above.
  • In a further preferred embodiment, the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-4k)
  • Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00123
  • in which A2, G1, G3 and R1 have the meaning given above.
  • In a further preferred embodiment, the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-5k)
  • Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00124
  • in which A2, G1, G3 and R1 have the meaning given above.
  • In a further preferred embodiment, the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-6k)
  • Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00125
  • in which A2, G1, G3 and R1 have the meaning given above.
  • In a further preferred embodiment, the invention relates to compounds of the formula (I-7k)
  • Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00126
  • in which A2, G1 and G3 have the meaning given above.
  • The compounds of the formula (I) according to the invention and their acid addition salts and metal salt complexes are highly active, in particular in the control of animal pests including arthropods and in particular insects.
  • The compounds of the formula (I) may, where appropriate, depending on the nature of the substituents, be in the form of stereoisomers, i.e. as geometric and/or optically active isomers or isomer mixtures of varying composition. The present invention provides both the pure stereoisomers and any mixtures of these isomers, even if reference is generally only made to compounds of the formula (I).
  • However, preference is given to using, according to the invention, the optically active stereoisomeric forms of the compounds of the formula (I) and their salts.
  • Accordingly, the invention relates both to the pure enantiomers and diastereomers and to their mixtures for controlling animal pests including arthropods and in particular insects.
  • Suitable salts of the compounds of the general formula (I) which may be mentioned are customary nontoxic salts, i.e. salts with appropriate bases and salts with added acids. Salts with inorganic bases, such as alkali metal salts, for example sodium, potassium or cesium salts, alkaline earth metal salts, for example calcium or magnesium salts, ammonium salts, salts with organic bases and also with inorganic amines, for example triethylammonium, dicyclohexylammonium, N,N′-dibenzylethylenediammonium, pyridinium, picolinium or ethanolammonium salts, salts with inorganic acids, for example hydrochlorides, hydrobromides, dihydrosulfates, trihydrosulfates, or phosphates, salts with organic carboxylic acids or sulfonic acids, for example formates, acetates, trifluoroacetates, maleates, tartrates, methanesulfonates, benzenesulfonates or para-toluenesulfonates, salts with basic amino acids, for example arginates, aspartates or glutamates and the like may be mentioned as being preferred.
  • The compounds of the formula (I) can be prepared according to one or, if appropriate, also according to a plurality of the synthesis variants shown in Reaction Schemes 1 to 11.
  • Compounds of the formula (I) in which the heterocycle Q represents Q-1, Q-2, Q-3, Q-4, Q-5, Q-6, Q-7, Q-8, Q-9, Q-11, Q-12, Q-13, Q-14, Q-15, Q-16, Q-17, Q-18, Q-19, Q-20, Q-21, Q-22, Q-23, Q-24, Q-25, Q-27, Q-28, Q-30, Q-31, Q-32, Q-33, Q-34, Q-35, Q-36, Q-37, Q-38, Q-39, Q-40, Q-44, Q-45, Q-46 or Q-48 and the radical G2 represents, for example, G2-19, G2-20, G2-21, G2-22, G2-23, G2-24, G2-25 and G2-26 can be prepared, for example, according to Reaction Scheme 1.
  • Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00127
  • For example, (hetero)arylboronic acids (M=B(OH)3) or (hetero)arylboronic esters (M=B(OR)3) of the formula (A-1) can be reacted with the appropriate G3-substituted heteroaryl compounds of the formula (A-2) which are either halogen-substituted (X═Cl, Br, I) or have another suitable leaving group X (for example X═O—SO2CF3, O—SO2CH3), according to generally known methods (cf. Chem. Rev. 1995, 95, 2457-2483; Tetrahedron 2002, 58, 9633-9695; Metal-Catalyzed Cross-Coupling Reactions (Eds.: A. de Meijere, F. Diederich), 2nd ed., Wiley-VCH, Weinheim, 2004) in the presence of catalysts from the group of the transition metal salts, to give compounds of the formula (I-a).
  • The compounds of the formula (A-1) can be obtained by known preparation processes, cf., for example, for Q-4: 3-(5-tributylstannyl-2-thienyl)pyridine derivatives (Sn(C4H9)3; H.-F. Lu et al. Macromolecules 2003, 36, 1543-1552).
  • Some of the compounds of the formula (A-2) are known, and/or can be obtained by known preparation processes, for 2-(6-bromopyridin-2-yl)pyrimidine cf., for example, WO 2010/006713, Tetrahedron Letters 2000, 41, 1653-1656.
  • Suitable coupling reactions are described, for example, for the following combinations of the heterocycles Q and a radical G2 and can be applied in an analogous manner: Q-15 and G2-19 (cf. H. Araki et al., Synlett, 2006, 4, 555-558); Q-4 and G2-22 (cf. WO2004/13130 A1); Q-6 and G2-22 (cf. US 2003/220272 A1); Q-1 and G2-19 (cf. V. Pomel, J. Med. Chem. 2006, 49, 3857-3871); Q-24 and G2-19 or G2-22 (cf. M. P. Curtis et al., Tetrahedron Lett. 2009, 50, 5479-5481).
  • Corresponding coupling reactions have also been described for trialkyltin-substituted heteroaryl compounds (M=SnR3) and can be applied in an analogous manner: Q-23 and G2-19 (cf. US 2003/55085 A1); Q-16 and G2-19 (cf. Y. Kondo et al., Tetrahedron Lett. 1989, 30, 4249-4250); Q-48 and G2-19 (cf. B. C. Bookser, Tetrahedron Lett. 2000, 41, 2805-2809); Q-12 and G2-23 (cf. D. L. Boger et al., J. Med. Chem. 2005, 48, 1849-1856); Q-4 and G2-19 (cf. S. W. Thomas et al., J. Am. Chem. Soc. 2006, 128, 16641-16648).
  • Corresponding reactions with trialkylzinc-substituted heteroaryl compounds (M=ZnR3) are also known and can be applied in an analogous manner: Q-1 and G2-19 (cf. US 2008/171754 A1; D. R. Gauthier, Org. Lett. 2004, 4, 375-378).
  • Compounds of the formula (I) in which Q represents Q-1, Q-4, Q-6, Q-7, Q-12, Q-13, Q-14, Q-15, Q-16, Q-17, Q-18, Q-19, Q-20, Q-23, Q-24, Q-25, Q-26, Q-27, Q-28, Q-34, Q-35, Q-36, Q-37, Q-38, Q-39, Q-40, Q-41, Q-45, Q-46, Q-47, Q-49, Q-50, Q-53, Q-55 or Q-58 and the radical G2 represents G2-3, G2-5, G2-9, G2-12, G2-13, G2-16, G2-19, G2-20, G2-21, G2-22, G2-23, G2-24, G2-25 and G2-26 can be prepared, for example, according to Reaction Scheme 2.
  • Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00128
  • For example, heterocyclic compounds of the formula (A-3) can be reacted with the appropriate G3-substituted heterocycles of the formula (A-2) which are either halogen-substituted (X═Cl, Br, I) or have another suitable leaving group X (for example X═O—SO2CF3, O—SO2CH3), according to known methods (I. V. Seregin, V. Gevortgyan, Chem. Soc. Rev. 2007, 36, 1173-1193; G. P. McGlacken, L. M. Bateman, Chem. Soc. Rev. 2009, 38, 2447-2464; D. Alberico, M. E. Scott, M. Lautens, Chem. Rev. 2007, 107, 174-238) in the presence of suitable catalysts from the group of the transition metal salts, to give compounds of the formula (I-a) (cf. also the preparation examples, Example E).
  • Some of the compounds of the formula (A-3) are known, and/or they can be obtained by known preparation processes, cf., for example, for Q-1: 3-(2-furanyl)pyridine (DE 2052536); Q4: 3-(2-thienyl)pyridine; Q-6: (3-thienyl)pyridine (H. Wynberg et al., J. Org. Chem. 1969, 34, 3175-3178); Q-7: 1-(2-chloro-3-pyridinyl)-1H-pyrrole (U.S. Pat. No. 4,144,343); Q-12: 2-(3-pyridinyl)oxazole (DE 1112076); Q-13: 5-(3-pyridyl)oxazole (N. Primas et al., Tetrahedron 2009, 65, 6348-6353); Q-14: 2-(3-pyridinyl)oxazole (M. Dadkha, B. Prijs, Helv. Chim. Acta 1962, 42, 375-381); Q-15: 2-butoxy-5-(4-oxazolyl)pyridine (WO 2003/022821); Q-16: 5-(3-isoxazolyl)-2-methylpyridine (US 2006/287341); Q-17: 2-butoxy-5-(5-isoxazolyl)pyridine (WO 2003/022821); Q-18: 3-(5-thiazolyl)pyridine (WO 2000/009480); Q-19: 3-(2-thiazolyl)pyridine (WO 2010/006713); Q-20: 3-(4-thiazolyl)pyridine (EP 0 641 797); Q-23: 2-(1H-imidazol-1-yl)-2-methylpyridine (H. Chen et al., Synthesis 2010, 9, 1505-1511); Q-24: 3-(1H-pyrazol-1-yl)pyridine (WO 2005/066162); Q-25: 3-(1H-pyrazol-3-yl)pyridine (EP 525879); Q-26: 3-(1H-imidazol-5-yl)pyridine (WO 2000/002875); Q-27 and Q-28: 3-imidazol-2-ylpyridine (U.S. Pat. No. 2,847,417); Q-34: 3-(1,2,4-thiazol-5-yl)pyridine and Q-35: 3-(1,3,4-oxadiazol-2-yl)pyridine (EP 0 116 515); Q-36: 3-(1,2,4-oxadiazol-3-yl)pyridine and Q-37: 3-(1,2,4-oxadiazol-5-yl)pyridine (K. Hemming, Science of Synthesis 2004, 13, 127-184); Q-38: 2-fluoro-5-(1H-1,2,3-triazol-1-yl)pyridine (WO 2009/129036); Q-39: 2-ethyl-5-(2H-1,2,3-triazol-2-yl)pyridine (WO 1997/01552); Q-40: 3-(1H-1,2,4-triazol-yl)pyridine (M. A. Khan, J. B. Polya, J. Chem. Soc. [Section] C: Organic 1970, 1, 85-91); Q-41: 3-(1H-1,2,3-triazol-5-yl)pyridine hydrochloride (WO 2009/127669); Q-45: 2-chloro-5-(1-methyl-1H-1,2,4-triazol-3-yl)pyridine (WO 2009/105500); Q-46: 3-(1H-1,2,4-triazol-5-yl)pyridine (EP 0 122 693); Q-47: 2-chloro-5-(2H-tetrazol-5-yl)pyridine (S. H. Watterson et al. J. Med. Chem. 2010, 53, 3814-3830); Q-49: 2-(2-thiazolin-2-yl)pyridine dihydrobromide (DD 42938); Q-50: 3-(2-oxazolin-2-yl)pyridine (DE 2158615); Q-53: 3-(phenyl-2-pyrazolin-1-yl)pyridine (R. Huisgen et al., Angew. Chem. 1962, 74, 30); Q-55: 1,3-dihydro-1-(3-pyridinyl-4H-imidazol-2-one (DE 1965320); Q-57: 1,2-dihydro-1-[2[3-(trifluoromethyl)-1H-pyrazol-1-yl]-3-3-pyridinyl]-5H-tetrazol-5-one (WO 98/25912) and Q-58: 2-(5-bromo-3-pyridinyl)-2,4-dihydro-5-methyl-3H-pyrazol-3-one (C. Zwart, J. P. Wibaut, Rec. Travaux Chim. Pays-Bas et de la Belgique 1955, 74, 1062-1069).
  • Some of the compounds of the formula (A-2) are known, and/or they can be obtained by known preparation processes. Here, the compounds of the formula (A-2) are at the same time representatives of the radicals G2; the following may be mentioned by way of example: G2-3: ethyl 2-bromo-4-oxazolecarboxylate (K. J. Hodgetts, M. T. Kershaw, Org. Lett. 2002, 4, 2905-2907); G2-5: 2-bromo-4-nitrothiazole (DE 2252070); G2-9: ethyl 3-bromo-1,2,4-oxadiazole-5-carboxylate (G. R. Humphrey et al., J. Heterocycl. Chem. 1989, 26, 23-24); G2-12: 3-bromo-5-(methylsulfonyl)-1,2,4-thiadiazole (L. S. Wittenbrook et al., J. Org. Chem. 1973, 38, 465-471): G2-12: 5-bromo-3-methyl-1,2,4-thiadiazole (J. Goerdeler et al., Chem. Ber. 1956, 89, 1534-1543); G2-13: 3-chloro-1,4,5,6-tetrahydro-1-phenylpyridazine (H. A. Dowlatshahi, Synth. Commun. 1987, 17, 1253-1259) and G2-16: 3-chloro-4,5-dihydro-1-phenyl-1H-pyrazole (S. C. Burford et al., EP 127 371).
  • Such coupling reactions have been described, for example, for the combinations of Q-15 and G2-19 (cf. C. Verrier et al., J. Org. Chem. 2008, 73, 7383-7386); Q-20 and G2-19 or G2-23 (cf. T. Martin et al., Org. Lett. 2008, 10, 2909-2912) and can be applied in an analogous manner.
  • Compounds of the formula (I) in which Q represents Q-26, Q-29, Q32, Q-41, Q-42, Q-43, Q-47, Q-55 or Q-57 and the radical G2 represents, for example, G2-19, G2-20, G2-21, G2-22, G2-23, G2-24, G2-25 and G2-26 can be prepared, for example, according to Reaction Scheme 3.
  • Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00129
  • Initially, G3-substituted heterocycles of the formula (A-2) which either are substituted by halogen (X═Cl, Br, I) or have another suitable leaving group X (for example X═O—SO2CF3, O—SO2CH3) are reacted with heterocyclic compounds of the formula (A-4) or (A-4a) according to known methods (Mini-Reviews in Organic Chemistry 2008, 5, 323-330; Molecules 2009, 14, 5169-5178; Pyrazol: Eur. J. Org. Chem. 2004, 4, 695-709) in the presence of suitable catalysts from the group of the transition metal salts to give compounds of the formula (I-b) or (I-ba) (cf. also Preparation Examples C, D and F).
  • Some of the compounds of the formula (A-4) or (A-4a) are known, and/or they can be obtained by known preparation processes, cf., for example, for Q-26: 3-(1H-imidazol-4-yl)-pyridine hydrochloride (WO 2000/002875), 5-(1H-imidazol-4-yl)pyrimidine dihydrochloride (WO 2003/004509); Q-29: 2-methyl-5-(1H-pyrazol-4-yl)pyridine (A. N. Kost et al., Zh. Obshchei Khim. 1962, 32, 2606-2612); Q-32: 3-(1H-pyrazol-3-yl)pyridine (EP 1 004 592 A1); Q-41/Q-42: 3-(1H-1,2,3-triazol-4-yl)pyridine (EP 296 721 A2) Q-43: 3-(1H-1,2,4-triazol-3-yl)pyridine (J. Org. Chem. 1979, 44, 4160-4164); Q-47: 3-bromo-5-(2H-tetrazol-5-yl)pyridine hydrochloride (WO 2010/025553); Q-55: 1,3-dihydro-1-(3-pyridinyl)-2H-imidazol-2-one, 1,3-dihydro-4-methyl-1-(3-pyridinyl)-2H-imidazol-2-one (DE 1965320) or Q-57: 1,2-dihydro-1-(3-pyridinyl)-5H-tetrazol-5-one (EP 692 482).
  • Some of the compounds of the formula (A-2) are known, and/or they can be obtained by known preparation processes. Here, the compounds of the formula (A-2) are at the same time representatives of the radicals G2, examples of which are mentioned above.
  • Coupling reactions of this type have been described, for example, for the combinations of Q-26 and G2-22 or G2-23 (cf. US 2003/125267); Q-32 and G2-19 (cf. H. Brunner et al., Chem. Ber. 1992, 125, 701-710), Q-32 and G2-22 (cf. M. Ikeda et al., Chem. Pharm. Bull. 1996, 44, 1700-1706), and Q-47 and G2-19 (cf. WO 2010/5572), (cf. also Preparation Examples, Example C) and can be applied in an analogous manner.
  • In addition, for example, compounds of the formula (I) in which Q represents Q-1, Q-4, Q-5, Q-6, Q13, Q14, Q-18, Q20 or Q-48 and the radical G2 represents G2-3, G2-4, G2-5, G2-6, G2-29, G2-30 can be prepared according to Reaction Scheme 4.
  • Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00130
  • (Hetero)arylboronic acids (M=B(OH)2), (hetero)arylboronic esters (M=B(OR)2), trialkyltin-substituted heteroaryl compounds (M=SnR3) or trialkylzinc-substituted heteroaryl compounds (M=ZnR3) of the formula (A-1) can be reacted with G3-substituted heterocycles of the formula (A-5) which have either a halogen substituent (X═Cl, Br, I) or another suitable leaving group X (for example X═O—SO2CF3, O—SO2CH3) according to known methods (Chem. Rev. 1995, 95, 2457-2483; Tetrahedron 2002, 58, 9633-9695; Metal-Catalyzed Cross-Coupling Reactions (Eds.: A. de Meijere, F. Diederich), 2nd ed., Wiley-VCH, Weinheim, 2004) in the presence of suitable catalysts from the group of the transition metal salts, to give compounds of the formula (I-c) (Route A).
  • Some of the compounds of the formula (A-1) are known, and/or they can be obtained by the preparation processes described above.
  • Some of the compounds of the formula (A-5) used for Route A are known, and/or they can be obtained by known preparation processes. Here, the compounds of the formula (A-5) are at the same time representatives of the radicals G2, examples of which are mentioned above.
  • Some of the compounds of the formula (A-6) are known, and/or they can be obtained by known preparation processes, cf., for example, starting materials with Q-1: 3-(5-bromo-2-furanyl)pyridine (L. Fisera et al., Coll. Czech. Chem. Commun. 1977, 42, 105-111); Q-2: 3-(4-bromo-3-furanyl)pyridine (WO 2005/005435); Q-4: 3-(5-bromo-2-furanyl)pyridine (M. T. Burger et al., J. Med. Chem. 2006, 49, 1730-1734); Q-5: 3-(4-bromo-2-thienyl)pyridine (WO 2005/005435); Q-6: 3-(5-bromo-3-thienyl)pyridine (Y. Zhang et al., J. Heterocycl. Chem. 1995, 32, 435-444); Q-16: 3-(5-chloro-3-isoxazolyl)pyridine (M. A. El-Badawi et al., Bulg. Chem. Commun. 2008, 40, 70-77); Q-18: 5-(2-chloro-5-thiazolyl)-2-methylpyridine (WO 2006/135604) and Q-19: 3-(4-bromo-5-methyl-2-thiazolyl)pyridine (M. Irie, S. Takami, J. Phys. Org. Chem. 2007, 20, 894-899).
  • Some of the compounds of the formula (A-7) required for Route B are known, and/or they can be obtained by known preparation processes. Here, the compounds of the formula (A-7) are at the same time representatives of the radicals G2, examples of which are mentioned above, cf., for example, starting materials with G2-2: 1-ethyl-3-(4,4,5,5-tetramethyl-1,3,2-dioxaborolan-2-yl)-1H-pyrazole (WO 2010/075270); G2-3: (4-octyl-2-oxazolyl)boronic acid (JP 2005/223238); G2-4: 2-phenyl-4-(4,4,5,5-tetramethyl-1,3,2-dioxaborolan-2-yl)oxazole (JP 2007/145806); G2-6: 2-phenyl-4-(4,4,5,5-tetramethyl-1,3,2-dioxaborolan-2-yl)thiazole (M. Schnuerch et al., Synthesis 2010, 5, 837-843) and G2-20: (5-methyl-2-pyridinyl)boronic acid (WO 2010/018113); coupling reactions of this type have been described, for example, for the combinations of Q-1 and G2-29 or G2-30 (Route B: cf. M. A. Ismail et al., J. Med. Chem. 2003, 46, 4761-4769); Q-4 and G2-5 (cf. WO 2008/54702 A1, Negishi coupling); Q-5 and G2-5 (cf. US 2009/149517, Suzuki coupling); Q-6 and G2-2 (cf. WO 2009/112845 A1, Stille coupling); Q-13 and G2-4 (cf E. Flegeau et al., J. Org. Chem. 2008, 73, 3303-3306, Stille coupling); Q-14 and G2-3 (cf. H. Araki et al., Synlett 2006, 555-558, Suzuki coupling); Q-18 and G2-6 (cf. N. F. Langille et al., Org. Lett. 2002, 4, 2485-2488, Stille coupling) and can be carried out in an analogous manner.
  • Alternatively, the compounds (I-c) according to the invention can also be prepared by Route B from (hetero)arylboronic acids (M=B(OH)2), (hetero)arylboronic esters (M=B(OR)2), trialkyltin-substituted heteroaryl compounds (M=SnR3) or trialkylzinc-substituted heteroaryl compounds (M=ZnR3) of the formula (A-7) with the appropriate G3-substituted heterocycles of the formula (A-6) which have either a halogen substituent (X═Cl, Br, I) or another suitable leaving group X (for example X═O—SO2CF3, O—SO2CH3) according to the methods mentioned above.
  • Coupling reactions of this type have been described, for example, for the following combinations of the heterocycles Q and a radical G2: Q-20 and G2-6 (cf. J. Gebauer et al., Eur. J. Org. Chem. 2008, 16, 2701-2704; Stille coupling), Q-48 and G2-5 (cf. US 2004/33970 A1, Stille coupling).
  • Compounds of the general formula (I) in which Q represents Q-1, Q-2, Q-4, Q-5, Q-6, Q-16, Q-18, Q-19, Q-20 and the radical G2 represents G2-1, G2-8, G2-27 or G2-28 can be prepared, for example, according to Reaction Scheme 5.
  • Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00131
  • For example, heterocycles of the formula (A-6) which have either a halogen substituent (X═Cl, Br, I) or another suitable leaving group X (for example X═O—SO2CF3, O—SO2CH3) can be reacted with G3-substituted heterocycles (A-8) in the presence of suitable catalysts from the group of the transition metal salts to give compounds of the formula (I-d) (cf. also Reaction Scheme 3).
  • Some of the compounds of the formula (A-6) are known, and/or they can be obtained by known preparation processes. Here, the compounds of the formula (A-6) are at the same time representatives of the radicals Q, examples of which are mentioned above.
  • Some of the compounds of the formula (A-8) are known, and/or they can be obtained by known preparation processes. Here, the compounds of the formula (A-8) are at the same time representatives of the radicals G2, examples of which are mentioned above, cf., for example, starting materials with G2-27: ethyl 2,3-dihydro-2-oxo-1H-imidazole-1-carboxylate (N. J. Leonard, D. F. Wiemer, J. Amer. Chem. Soc. 1976, 98, 8218-8221) and G2-28: 1-(4-chlorophenyl)-2-imidazolidinone (JP 07138258).
  • Coupling reactions of this type have been described, for example, for the combinations of Q-20 and G2-1 or G2-8 (cf. U.S. Pat. No. 6,468,979 B1).
  • Compounds of the formula (I) in which Q represents Q-16, Q-17, Q-21, Q-22, Q-25, Q-51 or Q-52 and the radical G2 represents G2-2, G2-3, G2-4, G2-5, G2-6, G2-7, G2-8, G2-9, G2-10, G2-11, G2-12, G2-19, G2-20, G2-21, G2-22, G2-23, G2-24, G2-25, G2-26, G2-29 or G2-30 can be prepared, for example, according to Reaction Scheme 6.
  • Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00132
  • To prepare the compounds (I-e) according to the invention, in a Claisen condensation (Route A; cf. C. R. Hauser, B. E. Hudson, Org. Reactions 1942, 1, 266), hetaryl methyl ketones of the formula (A-9) are reacted with the appropriately substituted carboxylic esters of the formula (A-10) according to methods known per se (cf. WO 2007/67836, cf. Preparation Example A) in the presence of basic reaction auxiliaries to give compounds of the formula (A-13). Alternatively, the compounds (A-13) can also be prepared by base-induced reaction of methyl ketones of the formula (A-12) with heterocyclic esters of the formula (A-11) (Route B; cf., for example, WO2008/4117). The compounds (I-e) according to the invention can be obtained by reacting the diketones (A-13) with bi-functionalized reagents, for example hydroxylamine (cf. E. Belgodere et al., Heterocycles 1983, 20, 501-504; cf. also Preparation Example A) or hydrazine derivatives (cf. M. R. D. Giudice et al., Arch. Pharm. 2003, 336, 143-154; cf. Preparation Example B), if appropriate in the presence of a suitable acidic reaction auxiliary in a suitable solvent.
  • Suitable acidic reaction auxiliaries are virtually all mineral acids, organic acids or Lewis acids. The mineral acids preferably include hydrohalic acids such as hydrofluoric acid, hydrochloric acid, hydrobromic acid or hydroiodic acid, and also sulfuric acid, phosphoric acid, phosphorous acid, nitric acid, and the Lewis acids preferably include aluminium(III) chloride, boron trifluoride or its etherate, titanium(V) chloride and tin(V) chloride. The organic acids include formic acid, acetic acid, propionic acid, malonic acid, lactic acid, oxalic acid, fumaric acid, adipinic acid, stearic acid, tartaric acid, oleic acid, methanesulfonic acid, benzoic acid, benzenesulfonic acid or para-toluenesulfonic acid.
  • The acidic reaction auxiliaries used are preferably organic acids, for example acetic acid.
  • Some of the compounds of the formula (A-9) are known, and/or they can be obtained by known preparation processes, for 1-(5-fluoro-3-pyridinyl) ethanone and 1-(5-chloro-3-pyridinyl)ethanone, see, for example, WO 2001/038332.
  • Some of the compounds of the formulae (A-10), (A-11) and (A-12) are likewise known, and/or they can be obtained by known preparation processes (cf. Preparation Example A).
  • Suitable for use as basic reaction auxiliaries for carrying out the process according to the invention according to Reaction Scheme 6 are all suitable acid binders, for example amines, in particular tertiary amines, and alkali metal and alkaline earth metal compounds. Examples which may be mentioned are the hydroxides, hydrides, oxides and carbonates of lithium, sodium, potassium, magnesium, calcium and barium, furthermore further basic compounds such as amidine bases or guanidine bases, such as 7-methyl-1,5,7-triazabicyclo[4.4.0]dec-5-ene (MTBD); diazabicyclo[4.3.0]nonene (DBN), diazabicyclo[2.2.2]octane (DABCO), 1,8-diazabicyclo[5.4.0]undecene (DBU), cyclohexyltetrabutylguanidine (CyTBG), cyclohexyltetramethylguanidine (CyTMG), N,N,N,N-tetramethyl-1,8-naphthalenediamine, pentamethylpiperidine, tertiary amines, such as triethylamine, trimethylamine, tribenzylamine, triisopropylamine, tributylamine, tricyclohexylamine, triamylamine, trihexylamine, N,N-dimethyl-aniline, N,N-dimethyl-toluidine, N,N-dimethyl-p-aminopyridine, N-methyl-pyrrolidine, N-methyl-piperidine, N-methyl-imidazole, N-methyl-pyrazole, N-methyl-morpholine, N-methyl-hexamethylenediamine, pyridine, 4-pyrrolidinopyridine, 4-dimethylamino-pyridine, quinoline, α-picoline, β-picoline, isoquinoline, pyrimidine, acridine, N,N,N′,N′-tetramethylenediamine, N,N′,N′-tetraethylenediamine, quinoxaline, N-propyl-diisopropylamine, N-ethyl-diisopropylamine, N,N′-dimethylcyclohexylamine, 2,6-lutidine, 2,4-lutidine or triethylenediamine.
  • Preference is given to using hydroxides of lithium, potassium or sodium.
  • Compounds of the general formula (I) in which Q represents Q-38, Q-41, Q-47 or Q48 and the radical G2 represents G2-2, G2-3, G2-4, G2-5, G2-6, G2-7, G2-9, G2-10, G2-11, G2-12, G2-19, G2-20, G2-21, G2-22, G2-23, G2-24, G2-25, G2-26, G2-29 or G2-30 can be prepared, for example, according to Reaction Scheme 7.
  • Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00133
  • To prepare the compounds (I-f) or (I-g) according to the invention, heterocyclic azides of the formula (A-14) (Route A) are reacted in a 1,3-dipolar cycloaddition with unsaturated compounds of the formula (A-15) according to methods known per se (cf. Preparation Example G) in the presence of transition metal salts, for example copper(II) sulfate. Alternatively, the unsaturated compounds (A-16) can be reacted with heterocyclic or aromatic azides of the formula (A-17) (Route B).
  • Some of the compounds of the formula (A-14) are known, and/or they can be prepared by known preparation processes, for 5-azidopyrimidine see K. D. Grimes et al., Synthesis 2010, 9, 1441-1448 and for 3-azidopyridine see WO 2005/085214).
  • Some of the compounds of the formula (A-15) are known, and/or they can be obtained by known preparation processes. G2-6: 4-ethynyl-2-methylthiazole (K. C. Nicolau et al., ChemBioChem 2001, 2, 69-75); G2-9: 3-ethynyl-5-[[(3,3,3-trifluoropropyl)thio]methyl]-1,2,4-oxadiazole (WO 2009/028727); G2-11: 3-ethynyl-5-[[(3,3,3-trifluoropropyl)thio]methyl]-1,2,4-thiadiazole (WO 2009/028727) and G2-19: 2-(6-ethynylpyridin-2-yl)pyrimidine (cf. Preparation Example G, step 2).
  • Some of the compounds of the formulae (A-16) and (A-17) are known, and/or they can be obtained by preparation processes known per se.
  • Compounds of the general formula (I) in which Q represents Q-21, Q-22, Q-33, Q-34, and the radical G2 represents G2-2, G2-3, G2-4, G2-5, G2-6, G2-7, G2-9, G2-10, G2-11, G2-12, G2-19, G2-20, G2-21, G2-22, G2-23, G2-24, G2-25, G2-26, G2-29 or G2-30 can be prepared, for example, according to Reaction Scheme 8.
  • Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00134
  • To prepare the compounds (I-h) or (I-i) according to the invention, 3,4-oxathiazol-2-ones of the formula (A-18) (Route A) can be reacted in a 1,3-dipolar cycloaddition with unsaturated compounds of the formula (A-15) according to methods known per se (cf. K. S. A. Vallin et al., J. Org. Chem. 2009, 74, 9328-9336). Alternatively, the unsaturated compounds (A-16) can be reacted with 3,4-oxathiazol-2-ones of the formula (A-19) (Route B). By thermal decarboxylation, the respective 3,4-oxathiazol-2-ones afford nitrile sulfides which are unstable in situ and react with the compounds (A-15) or (A-16) in a 1,3-dipolar cycloaddition.
  • Some of the compounds of the formulae (A-15) and (A-16) are known, and/or they can be obtained by the preparation processes described above (cf. Preparation Example G; step 2).
  • Some of the compounds of the formula (A-18) are known, and/or they can be obtained by known preparation processes, for 3-pyridinyl-1,3,4-oxathiazolone, for example, see WO 2000/007446.
  • Some of the compounds of the formula (A-19) are known, and/or they can be obtained by known preparation processes; cf., for example, G2-20: 5-(2-pyridinyl)-1,3,4-oxathiazol-2-one (N. B. Islam, H. Kwart, J. Chem. Engineering Data 1985, 30, 507-509); G2-24: 2-(2-pyridinyl)-1,3,4-oxathiazol-2-one (M. H. Gezginci et al., J. Med. Chem. 2001, 44, 1560-1563) and G2-30: [4-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]-1,2,4-oxadiazol-2-one (US 2005/096362).
  • Compounds of the general formula (I) in which Q represents Q-1, Q-2, Q-3, Q-4, Q-5, Q-6, Q-7, Q-8, Q-9, Q-10, Q-11, Q-12, Q-13, Q-14, Q-15, Q-16, Q-17, Q-18, Q-19, Q-20, Q-21, Q-22, Q-23, Q-24, Q-25, Q-26, Q-27, Q-28, Q-29, Q-30, Q-31, Q-32, Q-33, Q-34, Q-35, Q-36, Q-37, Q-38, Q-39, Q-40, Q-41, Q-42, Q-43, Q-44, Q-45, Q-46 or Q-48 and the radical G2 represents G2-13 or G2-16 can be prepared according to Reaction Scheme 9.
  • Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00135
  • To prepare the compounds (1-j) according to the invention, the boronic acid derivatives of the general formula (A-1a) can be reacted with the appropriate G3-substituted heterocycles of the formula (A-20), which either are halogen-substituted (X═Cl, Br) or have another suitable leaving group X (for example X═O—SO2CF3, O—SO2CH3), according to known methods (palladium-catalyzed cross-coupling, Suzuki coupling) (cf. H.-J-Wang et al., Tetrahedron Lett. 2005, 46, 2631-2634).
  • Some of the compounds of the formula (A-1a) are known, and/or they can be obtained by the preparation processes described above.
  • Some of the compounds of the formula (A-20) are known, and/or they can be obtained by known preparation processes; for G2-13: 3-chloro-1,4,5,6-tetrahydro-1-phenylpyridazine, see H.-J-Wang et al., Tetrahedron Lett. 2005, 46, 2631-2634 and for G2-16: 3-chloro-4,5-dihydro-1-phenyl-1H-pyrazole, see EP 0 127 371.
  • Compounds of the general formula (I) in which Q represents Q-1, Q-2, Q-3, Q-4, Q-5, Q-6, Q-7, Q-8, Q-9, Q-10, Q-11, Q-12, Q-13, Q-14, Q-15, Q-16, Q-17, Q-18, Q-19, Q-20, Q-21, Q-22, Q-23, Q-24, Q-25, Q-27, Q-28, Q-30, Q-31, Q-33, Q-34, Q-35, Q-36, Q-37, Q-38, Q-39, Q-40, Q-44, Q-45, Q-46, Q-48 or Q-49 and the radical G2 represents G2-17 or G2-18 can be prepared, for example according to Reaction Scheme 10.
  • Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00136
  • To prepare the compounds (I-k) according to the invention, the heterocyclic carboxylic acids of the formula (A-21) can be converted by known activation methods into the corresponding G3-substituted or N-protective group-substituted carboxylic acid hydrazides of the formula (A-22a) or (A-22b) (PG=protective group), which can then be cyclized with formaldehyde with formation of 2,3-dihydro-1,3,4-oxazole derivatives (Y═O) (cf. G. M. Rosen et al., J. Heterocycl. Chem. 1975, 12, 619-622). In the case of the N-protective group-substituted 2,3-dihydro-1,3,4-oxazole derivatives (I-ka), after removal of the protective group (PG), (I-kb) can be N-derivatized. In an analogous manner, G3-substituted thiocarboxylic acid hydrazides can cyclize in the presence of formaldehyde to give 2,3-dihydro-1,3,4-thiadiazole derivatives (Y═S) (cf. D. M. Evans et al., J. Chem. Soc., Perkin Trans. 1: Organic and Bio-Organic Chem. (1972-1999) 1986, 8, 1499-1505).
  • Suitable for use as activating reagents are all reagents suitable for forming an amide or hydrazide bond (cf., for example, Houben-Weyl, Methoden der organischen Chemie [Methods of Organic Chemistry], Volume 15/2; Bodansky et al., Peptide Synthesis 2nd ed. (Wiley & Sons, New York 1976) or Gross, Meienhofer, The Peptides: Analysis, Synthesis, Biology (Academy Press, New York 1979). Coupling with phosphonium reagents, such as bis(2-oxo-3-oxazolidinyl)-phosphonium acid chloride (BOP-Cl), benzotriazol-1-yl-oxy-tris(dimethylamino-phosphonium) hexafluorophosphate (BOP), benzotriazol-1-yl-tris-pyrrolidino-phosphonium hexafluorophosphate (PyBOB®), bromo-tris-pyrrolidino-phosphonium hexafluorophosphate (PyBroP®), or with phosphonic acid ester reagents, such as diethyl cyanophosphonate (DEPC) or diphenylphosphoryl azide (DPPA), is preferred.
  • A preferred activating agent for the carboxylic acids of the formula (A-21) is, for example, N-(3-dimethylaminopropyl)-N′-ethylcarbodiimide.
  • Alternatively, activation may also be by acid halide formation using generally known methods.
  • To prepare compounds of the formula (A-22b), as suitable protective groups (PG) for amino groups, use may be made, for example, of substituted carbamates, amides, N-alkylamines, N-arylamines, imine derivatives, enamine derivatives, N-sulfenyl derivatives, N-sulfonyl derivatives or N-diarylphosphinyl derivatives (cf. Greene T. W., Wuts P. G. W. in Protective Groups in Organic Synthesis; John Wiley & Sons, Inc. 1999, “Protection for the Amino Group”, p. 494).
  • Preference is given to using protective groups of the carbamate type.
  • In general, for deblocking protective groups, it is possible to use suitable acidic or basic reaction auxiliaries, according to procedures known from the literature. When protective groups of the carbamate type are used for amino groups, preference is given to using acidic reaction auxiliaries. When the t-butylcarbamate protective group (BOC group) is employed, for example, mixtures of mineral acids such as hydrochloric acid, hydrobromic acid, nitric acid, sulfuric acid, phosphoric acid or organic acids such as benzoic acid, formic acid, acetic acid, trifluoroacetic acid, methanesulfonic acid, benzenesulfonic acid or toluenesulfonic acid and a suitable diluent such as water and/or an organic solvent such as tetrahydrofuran, dioxane, dichloromethane, chloroform, ethyl acetate, ethanol or methanol are used. Preference is given to mixtures of hydrochloric acid or acetic acid with water and/or an organic solvent such as ethyl acetate.
  • Some of the compounds of the formula (A-21) are known, and/or they can be obtained by known preparation processes. Q-1: 5-(3-pyridinyl)-2-furancarboxylic acid (U.S. Pat. No. 3,927,008); Q-4: 5-(3-pyridinyl)-2-thiophenecarboxylic acid (WO 2004/013130); Q-11: 1-methyl-5-(3-pyridinyl)-1H-pyrrole-2-carboxylic acid (G. B. D. De Graaff et al., Rec. Travaux Chim. Des Pay-Bas 1964, 83, 910-918); Q-13: 5-(3-pyridinyl)-2-oxazolecarboxylic acid lithium salt (1:1) (WO 2005/061510); Q-18: 5-(3-pyridinyl)-2-thiazolecarboxylic acid lithium salt (1:1) (N. Haginoya et al., Bioorg. Med. Chem. 2004, 12, 5579-5586); Q-21: 3-(3-pyridinyl)-5-isothiazolecarboxylic acid (WO 2006/104141); Q-23: 1-(3-pyridinyl)-1H-imidazole-4-carboxylic acid (DE 3824658); Q-28: 4-methyl-2-(3-pyridinyl)-1H-imidazolecarboxylic acid (J. C. Yoburn, S. Baskaran, Org. Lett. 2005, 7, 3801-3803) and Q-38: 1-(3-pyridinyl)-1H-1,2,3-triazole-4-carboxylic acid (US 2010/160323).
  • Compounds of the general formula (I) in which Q represents Q-1, Q-2, Q-3, Q-4, Q-5, Q-6, Q-7, Q-8, Q-9, Q-10, Q-11, Q-12, Q-13, Q-14, Q-15, Q-16, Q-17, Q-18, Q-19, Q-20, Q-21, Q-22, Q-23, Q-24, Q-25, Q-27, Q-28, Q-30, Q-31, Q-33, Q-34, Q-35, Q-36, Q-37, Q-38, Q-39, Q-40, Q-44, Q-45, Q-46, Q-48 or Q-49 and the radical G2 represents G2-14 or G2-15 can be prepared, for example according to Reaction Scheme 11.
  • Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00137
  • To prepare the compounds of the formula (I-1) according to the invention, the heterocyclic carboxylic acids of the formula (A-21) can be converted by known methods into corresponding G3-substituted N-2-LG-ethylcarboxylic acid hydrazides (Y═O) of the formula (A-24a) or (A-24b) which can then be cyclized with formation of 2,3-dihydro-1,3,4-oxazole derivatives (Y═O) (Route A). The leaving groups (LG) mentioned may be, for example, halogens (X═Cl, Br, I) or an activated hydroxyl group (for example O—SO2CF3, O—SO2CH3).
  • Alternatively (Route B), the carboxylic acids of the formula (A-21) can also initially be converted into the carboxylic acid hydrazides of the formula (A-25) (Y═O) which are then cyclized in the presence of suitable alkyl-bis-halo compounds, for example 1-bromo-2-fluoroethane (cf. U.S. Pat. No. 5,536,720) to give 2-substituted 4H-1,3,4-oxadiazines (Y═O) of the formula (I-1a). The G3-substituted 4H-1,3,4-thiadiazines (Y═S) of the formula (I-1) can be obtained in a corresponding manner.
  • Some of the compounds of the formula (A-21) are known, and/or they can be obtained by the preparation processes described above.
  • The active compounds according to the invention, in combination with good plant tolerance and favourable toxicity to warm-blooded animals and being tolerated well by the environment, are suitable for protecting plants and plant organs, for increasing the harvest yields, for improving the quality of the harvested material and for controlling animal pests, in particular insects, arachnids, helminths, nematodes and molluscs, which are encountered in agriculture, in horticulture, in animal husbandry, in forests, in gardens and leisure facilities, in the protection of stored products and of materials, and in the hygiene sector. They can preferably be used as crop protection compositions. They are active against normally sensitive and resistant species and against all or some stages of development. The abovementioned pests include:
  • From the order of the Anoplura (Phthiraptera), for example, Damalinia spp., Haematopinus spp., Linognathus spp., Pediculus spp., Trichodectes spp.
  • From the class of the Arachnida, for example, Acarus siro, Aceria sheldoni, Aculops spp., Aculus spp., Amblyomma spp., Argas spp., Boophilus spp., Brevipalpus spp., Bryobia praetiosa, Chorioptes spp., Dermanyssus gallinae, Eotetranychus spp., Epitrimerus pyri, Eutetranychus spp., Eriophyes spp., Hemitarsonemus spp., Hyalomma spp., Ixodes spp., Latrodectus mactans, Metatetranychus spp., Oligonychus spp., Ornithodoros spp., Panonychus spp., Phyllocoptruta oleivora, Polyphagotarsonemus latus, Psoroptes spp., Rhipicephalus spp., Rhizoglyphus spp., Sarcoptes spp., Scorpio maurus, Stenotarsonemus spp., Tarsonemus spp., Tetranychus spp., Vasates lycopersici.
  • From the class of the Bivalva, for example, Dreissena spp.
  • From the order of the Chilopoda, for example, Geophilus spp., Scutigera spp.
  • From the order of the Coleoptera, for example, Acanthoscelides obtectus, Adoretus spp., Agelastica alni, Agriotes spp., Amphimallon solstitialis, Anobium punctatum, Anoplophora spp., Anthonomus spp., Anthrenus spp., Apogonia spp., Atomaria spp., Attagenus spp., Bruchidius obtectus, Bruchus spp., Ceuthorhynchus spp., Cleonus mendicus, Conoderus spp., Cosmopolites spp., Costelytra zealandica, Curculio spp., Cryptorhynchus lapathi, Dermestes spp., Diabrotica spp., Epilachna spp., Faustinus cubae, Gibbium psylloides, Heteronychus arator, Hylamorpha elegans, Hylotrupes bajulus, Hypera postica, Hypothenemus spp., Lachnosterna consanguinea, Leptinotarsa decemlineata, Lissorhoptrus oryzophilus, Lixus spp., Lyctus spp., Meligethes aeneus, Melolontha melolontha, Migdolus spp., Monochamus spp., Naupactus xanthographus, Niptus hololeucus, Oryctes rhinoceros, Oryzaephilus surinamensis, Otiorrhynchus sulcatus, Oxycetonia jucunda, Phaedon cochleariae, Phyllophaga spp., Popillia japonica, Premnotrypes spp., Psylliodes chrysocephala, Ptinus spp., Rhizobius ventralis, Rhizopertha dominica, Sitophilus spp., Sphenophorus spp., Sternechus spp., Symphyletes spp., Tenebrio molitor, Tribolium spp., Trogoderma spp., Tychius spp., Xylotrechus spp., Zabrus spp.
  • From the order of the Collembola, for example, Onychiurus armatus.
  • From the order of the Dermaptera, for example, Forficula auricularia.
  • From the order of the Diplopoda, for example, Blaniulus guttulatus.
  • From the order of the Diptera, for example, Aedes spp., Anopheles spp., Bibio hortulanus, Calliphora erythrocephala, Ceratitis capitata, Chrysomyia spp., Cochliomyia spp., Cordylobia anthropophaga, Culex spp., Cuterebra spp., Dacus oleae, Dermatobia hominis, Drosophila spp., Fannia spp., Gastrophilus spp., Hylemyia spp., Hyppobosca spp., Hypoderma spp., Liriomyza spp. Lucilia spp., Musca spp., Nezara spp., Oestrus spp., Oscinella frit, Pegomyia hyoscyami, Phorbia spp., Stomoxys spp., Tabanus spp., Tannia spp., Tipula paludosa, Wohlfahrtia spp.
  • From the class of the Gastropoda, for example, Arion spp., Biomphalaria spp., Bulinus spp., Deroceras spp., Galba spp., Lymnaea spp., Oncomelania spp., Succinea spp.
  • From the class of the helminths, for example, Ancylostoma duodenale, Ancylostoma ceylanicum, Acylostoma braziliensis, Ancylostoma spp., Ascaris lubricoides, Ascaris spp., Brugia malayi, Brugia timori, Bunostomum spp., Chabertia spp., Clonorchis spp., Cooperia spp., Dicrocoelium spp., Dictyocaulus filaria, Diphyllobothrium latum, Dracunculus medinensis, Echinococcus granulosus, Echinococcus multilocularis, Enterobius vermicularis, Faciola spp., Haemonchus spp., Heterakis spp., Hymenolepis nana, Hyostrongulus spp., Loa Loa, Nematodirus spp., Oesophagostomum spp., Opisthorchis spp., Onchocerca volvulus, Ostertagia spp., Paragonimus spp., Schistosomen spp., Strongyloides fuelleborni, Strongyloides stercoralis, Stronyloides spp., Taenia saginata, Taenia solium, Trichinella spiralis, Trichinella nativa, Trichinella britovi, Trichinella nelsoni, Trichinella pseudopsiralis, Trichostrongulus spp., Trichuris trichuria, Wuchereria bancrofti.
  • It is furthermore possible to control protozoa, such as Eimeria.
  • From the order of the Heteroptera, for example, Anasa tristis, Antestiopsis spp., Blissus spp., Calocoris spp., Campylomma livida, Cavelerius spp., Cimex spp., Creontiades dilutus, Dasynus piperis, Dichelops furcatus, Diconocoris hewetti, Dysdercus spp., Euschistus spp., Eurygaster spp., Heliopeltis spp., Horcias nobilellus, Leptocorisa spp., Leptoglossus phyllopus, Lygus spp., Macropes excavatus, Miridae, Nezara spp., Oebalus spp., Pentomidae, Piesma quadrata, Piezodorus spp., Psallus seriatus, Pseudacysta persea, Rhodnius spp., Sahlbergella singularis, Scotinophora spp., Stephanitis nashi, Tibraca spp., Triatoma spp.
  • From the order of the Homoptera, for example, Acyrthosipon spp., Aeneolamia spp., Agonoscena spp., Aleurodes spp., Aleurolobus barodensis, Aleurothrixus spp., Amrasca spp., Anuraphis cardui, Aonidiella spp., Aphanostigma piri, Aphis spp., Arboridia apicalis, Aspidiella spp., Aspidiotus spp., Atanus spp., Aulacorthum solani, Bemisia spp., Brachycaudus helichrysii, Brachycolus spp., Brevicoryne brassicae, Calligypona marginata, Carneocephala fulgida, Ceratovacuna lanigera, Cercopidae, Ceroplastes spp., Chaetosiphon fragaefolii, Chionaspis tegalensis, Chlorita onukii, Chromaphis juglandicola, Chrysomphalus ficus, Cicadulina mbila, Coccomytilus halli, Coccus spp., Cryptomyzus ribis, Dalbulus spp., Dialeurodes spp., Diaphorina spp., Diaspis spp., Doralis spp., Drosicha spp., Dysaphis spp., Dysmicoccus spp., Empoasca spp., Eriosoma spp., Erythroneura spp., Euscelis bilobatus, Geococcus coffeae, Homalodisca coagulata, Hyalopterus arundinis, Icerya spp., Idiocerus spp., Idioscopus spp., Laodelphax striatellus, Lecanium spp., Lepidosaphes spp., Lipaphis erysimi, Macrosiphum spp., Mahanarva fimbriolata, Melanaphis sacchari, Metcalfiella spp., Metopolophium dirhodum, Monellia costalis, Monelliopsis pecanis, Myzus spp., Nasonovia ribisnigri, Nephotettix spp., Nilaparvata lugens, Oncometopia spp., Orthezia praelonga, Parabemisia myricae, Paratrioza spp., Parlatoria spp., Pemphigus spp., Peregrinus maidis, Phenacoccus spp., Phloeomyzus passerinii, Phorodon humuli, Phylloxera spp., Pinnaspis aspidistrae, Planococcus spp., Protopulvinaria pyriformis, Pseudaulacaspis pentagona, Pseudococcus spp., Psylla spp., Pteromalus spp., Pyrilla spp., Quadraspidiotus spp., Quesada gigas, Rastrococcus spp., Rhopalosiphum spp., Saissetia spp., Scaphoides titanus, Schizaphis graminum, Selenaspidus articulatus, Sogata spp., Sogatella furcifera, Sogatodes spp., Stictocephala festina, Tenalaphara malayensis, Tinocallis caryaefoliae, Tomaspis spp., Toxoptera spp., Trialeurodes vaporariorum, Trioza spp., Typhlocyba spp., Unaspis spp., Viteus vitifolii.
  • From the order of the Hymenoptera, for example, Diprion spp., Hoplocampa spp., Lasius spp., Monomorium pharaonis and Vespa spp.
  • From the order of the Isopoda, for example, Armadillidium vulgare, Oniscus asellus and Porcellio scaber.
  • From the order of the Isoptera, for example, Reticulitermes spp. and Odontotermes spp.
  • From the order of the Lepidoptera, for example, Acronicta major, Aedia leucomelas, Agrotis spp., Alabama argillacea, Anticarsia spp., Barathra brassicae, Bucculatrix thurberiella, Bupalus piniarius, Cacoecia podana, Capua reticulana, Carpocapsa pomonella, Cheimatobia brumata, Chilo spp., Choristoneura fumiferana, Clysia ambiguella, Cnaphalocerus spp., Earias insulana, Ephestia kuehniella, Euproctis chrysorrhoea, Euxoa spp., Feltia spp., Galleria mellonella, Helicoverpa spp., Heliothis spp., Hofmannophila pseudospretella, Homona magnanima, Hyponomeuta padella, Laphygma spp., Lithocolletis blancardella, Lithophane antennata, Loxagrotis albicosta, Lymantria spp., Malacosoma neustria, Mamestra brassicae, Mocis repanda, Mythimna separata, Oria spp., Oulema oryzae, Panolis flammea, Pectinophora gossypiella, Phyllocnistis citrella, Pieris spp., Plutella xylostella, Prodenia spp., Pseudaletia spp., Pseudoplusia includens, Pyrausta nubilalis, Spodoptera spp., Thermesia gemmatalis, Tinea pellionella, Tineola bisselliella, Tortrix viridana, Trichoplusia spp.
  • From the order of the Orthoptera, for example, Acheta domesticus, Blatta orientalis, Blattella germanica, Gryllotalpa spp., Leucophaea maderae, Locusta spp., Melanoplus spp., Periplaneta americana, Schistocerca gregaria.
  • From the order of the Siphonaptera, for example, Ceratophyllus spp. and Xenopsylla cheopis.
  • From the order of the Symphyla, for example, Scutigerella immaculata.
  • From the order of the Thysanoptera, for example, Baliothrips biformis, Enneothrips flavens, Frankliniella spp., Heliothrips spp., Hercinothrips femoralis, Kakothrips spp., Rhipiphorothrips cruentatus, Scirtothrips spp., Taeniothrips cardamoni and Thrips spp.
  • From the order of the Thysanura, for example, Lepisma saccharina.
  • The phytoparasitic nematodes include, for example, Anguina spp., Aphelenchoides spp., Belonoaimus spp., Bursaphelenchus spp., Ditylenchus dipsaci, Globodera spp., Heliocotylenchus spp., Heterodera spp., Longidorus spp., Meloidogyne spp., Pratylenchus spp., Radopholus similis, Rotylenchus spp., Trichodorus spp., Tylenchorhynchus spp., Tylenchulus spp., Tylenchulus semipenetrans and Xiphinema spp.
  • The compounds according to the invention can, at certain concentrations or application rates, also be used as herbicides, safeners, growth regulators or agents to improve plant properties, or as microbicides, for example as fungicides, antimycotics, bactericides, viricides (including agents against viroids) or as agents against MLO (mycoplasma-like organisms) and RLO (rickettsia-like organisms). They can also be used as intermediates or precursors for the synthesis of further active compounds.
  • The active compounds can be converted into the customary formulations, such as solutions, emulsions, wettable powders, water- and oil-based suspensions, powders, dusts, pastes, soluble powders, soluble granules, granules for broadcasting, suspoemulsion concentrates, natural compounds impregnated with active compound, synthetic substances impregnated with active compound, fertilizers and also microencapsulations in polymeric substances.
  • These formulations are produced in a known manner, for example by mixing the active compounds with extenders, i.e. liquid solvents, and/or solid carriers, optionally with the use of surfactants, i.e. emulsifiers and/or dispersants, and/or foam formers. The formulations are produced either in suitable plants or else before or during application.
  • Suitable for use as auxiliaries are substances which are suitable for imparting to the composition itself and/or to preparations derived therefrom (for example spray liquors, seed dressings) particular properties, such as certain technical properties and/or else particular biological properties. Typical auxiliaries include: extenders, solvents and carriers.
  • Suitable extenders are, for example, water, polar and nonpolar organic chemical liquids, for example from the classes of the aromatic and non-aromatic hydrocarbons (such as paraffins, alkylbenzenes, alkylnaphthalenes, chlorobenzenes), the alcohols and polyols (which, if appropriate, may also be substituted, etherified and/or esterified), the ketones (such as acetone, cyclohexanone), esters (including fats and oils) and (poly)ethers, the unsubstituted and substituted amines, amides, lactams (such as N-alkylpyrrolidones) and lactones, the sulfones and sulfoxides (such as dimethyl sulfoxide).
  • If the extender used is water, it is also possible to employ, for example, organic solvents as auxiliary solvents. Essentially, suitable liquid solvents are: aromatics such as xylene, toluene or alkylnaphthalenes, chlorinated aromatics and chlorinated aliphatic hydrocarbons such as chlorobenzenes, chloroethylenes or methylene chloride, aliphatic hydrocarbons such as cyclohexane or paraffins, for example petroleum fractions, mineral and vegetable oils, alcohols such as butanol or glycol and also their ethers and esters, ketones such as acetone, methyl ethyl ketone, methyl isobutyl ketone or cyclohexanone, strongly polar solvents such as dimethyl sulfoxide, and also water.
  • Suitable solid carriers are:
  • for example ammonium salts and natural rock flours, such as kaolins, clays, talc, chalk, quartz, attapulgite, montmorillonite or diatomaceous earth, and synthetic rock flours, such as finely divided silica, alumina and silicates; useful solid carriers for granules include: for example, crushed and fractionated natural rocks such as calcite, marble, pumice, sepiolite and dolomite, and also synthetic granules of inorganic and organic flours, and granules of organic material such as paper, sawdust, coconut shells, maize cobs and tobacco stalks; useful emulsifiers and/or foam-formers include: for example nonionic and anionic emulsifiers, such as polyoxyethylene fatty acid esters, polyoxyethylene fatty alcohol ethers, for example alkylaryl polyglycol ethers, alkylsulfonates, alkyl sulfates, arylsulfonates and also protein hydrolysates; suitable dispersants are nonionic and/or ionic substances, for example from the classes of the alcohol-POE and/or -POP ethers, acid and/or POP POE esters, alkylaryl and/or POP POE ethers, fat and/or POP POE adducts, POE- and/or POP-polyol derivatives, POE- and/or POP-sorbitan or -sugar adducts, alkyl or aryl sulfates, alkyl- or arylsulfonates and alkyl or aryl phosphates or the corresponding PO-ether adducts. Furthermore, suitable oligomers or polymers, for example those derived from vinylic monomers, from acrylic acid, from EO and/or PO alone or in combination with, for example, (poly)alcohols or (poly)amines. It is also possible to use lignin and its sulfonic acid derivatives, unmodified and modified celluloses, aromatic and/or aliphatic sulfonic acids and also their adducts with formaldehyde.
  • Tackifiers such as carboxymethylcellulose and natural and synthetic polymers in the form of powders, granules or latices, such as gum arabic, polyvinyl alcohol and polyvinyl acetate, or else natural phospholipids such as cephalins and lecithins and synthetic phospholipids can be used in the formulations.
  • It is possible to use colorants such as inorganic pigments, for example iron oxide, titanium oxide and Prussian Blue, and organic colorants such as alizarin colorants, azo colorants and metal phthalocyanine colorants, and trace nutrients such as salts of iron, manganese, boron, copper, cobalt, molybdenum and zinc.
  • Other possible additives are perfumes, mineral or vegetable oils which are optionally modified, waxes and nutrients (including trace nutrients), such as salts of iron, manganese, boron, copper, cobalt, molybdenum and zinc.
  • Stabilizers, such as low-temperature stabilizers, preservatives, antioxidants, light stabilizers or other agents which improve chemical and/or physical stability, may also be present.
  • The formulations generally comprise between 0.01 and 98% by weight of active compound, preferably between 0.5 and 90%.
  • The active compounds according to the invention may be used as such or in formulations thereof, including in a mixture with one or more suitable fungicides, bactericides, acaricides, nematicides, insecticides, microbicides, fertilizers, attractants, sterilants, synergists, safeners, semiochemicals and/or plant growth regulators, in order thus, for example, to broaden the spectrum of action, to prolong the duration of action, to increase the rate of action, to prevent repulsion or prevent evolution of resistance. Furthermore, active compound combinations of this kind can improve plant growth, increase tolerance to high or low temperatures, to drought or to increased levels of water and/or soil salinity, improve flowering performance, facilitate harvesting and increase yields, accelerate ripening, increase the quality and/or nutritional value of the harvested products, prolong storage life and/or improve the processibility of the harvested products. In general, by combining the active compounds according to the invention and mixing partners, synergistic effects are obtained, i.e. the efficacy of the mixture in question is greater than the efficacy of the individual components. Generally, the combinations can be used either as seed treatments or in premixes, tankmixes or readymixes.
  • Particularly favourable mixing partners are, for example, the following:
  • Insecticides/Acaricides/Nematicides:
  • The active compounds identified here by their common name are known and are described, for example, in the pesticide handbook (“The Pesticide Manual” 14th Ed., British Crop Protection Council 2006) or can be found on the Internet (e.g. http://www.alanwood.net/pesticides).
  • (1) Acetylcholinesterase (AChE) inhibitors such as, for example,
  • carbamates, for example alanycarb, aldicarb, bendiocarb, benfuracarb, butocarboxim, butoxycarboxim, carbaryl, carbofuran, carbosulfan, ethiofencarb, fenobucarb, formetanate, furathiocarb, isoprocarb, methiocarb, methomyl, metolcarb, oxamyl, pirimicarb, propoxur, thiodicarb, thiofanox, triazamate, trimethacarb, XMC and xylylcarb; or
  • organophosphates, for example acephate, azamethiphos, azinphos (-methyl, -ethyl), cadusafos, chlorethoxyfos, chlorfenvinphos, chlormephos, chlorpyrifos (-methyl), coumaphos, cyanophos, demeton-S-methyl, diazinon, dichlorvos/DDVP, dicrotophos, dimethoate, dimethylvinphos, disulfoton, EPN, ethion, ethoprophos, famphur, fenamiphos, fenitrothion, fenthion, fosthiazate, heptenophos, isofenphos, isopropyl O-(methoxyaminothiophosphoryl)salicylate, isoxathion, malathion, mecarbam, methamidophos, methidathion, mevinphos, monocrotophos, naled, omethoate, oxydemeton-methyl, parathion (-methyl), phenthoate, phorate, phosalone, phosmet, phosphamidon, phoxim, pirimiphos (-methyl), profenofos, propetamphos, prothiofos, pyraclofos, pyridaphenthion, quinalphos, sulfotep, tebupirimfos, temephos, terbufos, tetrachlorvinphos, thiometon, triazophos, triclorfon and vamidothion.
  • (2) GABA-gated chloride channel antagonists such as, for example,
  • organochlorines, for example chlordane and endosulfan (alpha-); or
  • fiproles (phenylpyrazoles), for example ethiprole, fipronil, pyrafluprole and pyriprole.
  • (3) Sodium channel modulators/voltage-dependent sodium channel blockers such as, for example,
  • pyrethroids, for example acrinathrin, allethrin (d-cis-trans, d-trans), bifenthrin, bioallethrin, bioallethrin-S-cyclopentenyl, bioresmethrin, cycloprothrin, cyfluthrin (beta-), cyhalothrin (gamma-, lambda-), cypermethrin (alpha-, beta-, theta-, zeta-), cyphenothrin [(1R)-trans-isomers], deltamethrin, dimefluthrin, empenthrin [(EZ)-(1R)-isomers], esfenvalerate, etofenprox, fenpropathrin, fenvalerate, flucythrinate, flumethrin, fluvalinate (tau-), halfenprox, imiprothrin, metofluthrin, permethrin, phenothrin [(1R)-trans-isomer], prallethrin, profluthrin, pyrethrins (pyrethrum), resmethrin, RU 15525, silafluofen, tefluthrin, tetramethrin [(1R)-isomers], tralomethrin, transfluthrin and ZXI 8901; or
  • DDT; or methoxychlor.
  • (4) Nicotinergic acetylcholine receptor agonists, such as, for example,
  • neonicotinoids, for example acetamiprid, clothianidin, dinotefuran, imidacloprid, nitenpyram, thiacloprid, thiamethoxam; or nicotine.
  • (5) Allosteric acetylcholine receptor modulators (agonists) such as, for example,
  • spinosyns, for example spinetoram and spinosad.
  • (6) Chloride channel activators such as, for example,
  • avermectins/milbemycins, for example abamectin, emamectin benzoate, lepimectin and milbemectin.
  • (7) Juvenile hormone analogues, for example hydroprene, kinoprene, methoprene; or fenoxycarb; pyriproxyfen.
  • (8) Active compounds with unknown or nonspecific mechanisms of action, for example
  • fumigants, for example methyl bromide and other alkyl halides; or
  • chloropicrin; sulfuryl fluoride; borax; tartar emetic.
  • (9) Selective antifeedants, for example pymetrozine; or flonicamid.
  • (10) Mite growth inhibitors, for example clofentezine, diflovidazin, hexythiazox, etoxazole.
  • (11) Microbial disruptors of the insect gut membrane, such as, for example, Bacillus thuringiensis subspecies israelensis, Bacillus sphaericus, Bacillus thuringiensis subspecies aizawai, Bacillus thuringiensis subspecies kurstaki, Bacillus thuringiensis subspecies tenebrionis, and BT plant proteins, for example Cry1Ab, Cry1Ac, Cry1Fa, Cry2Ab, mCry3A, Cry3Ab, Cry3Bb, Cry34/35Ab1.
  • (12) Oxidative phosphorylation inhibitors, ATP disruptors, such as, for example, diafenthiuron; or
  • organotin compounds, for example azocyclotin, cyhexatin, fenbutatin oxide; or
  • propargite; tetradifon.
  • (13) Oxidative phoshorylation decouplers acting by interrupting the H proton gradient such as, for example, chlorfenapyr and DNOC.
  • (14) Nicotinergic acetylcholine receptor antagonists such as, for example, bensultap, cartap (hydrochloride), thiocylam, and thiosultap (sodium).
  • (15) Chitin biosynthesis inhibitors, type 0, such as, for example, benzoylureas, for example bistrifluron, chlorfluazuron, diflubenzuron, flucycloxuron, flufenoxuron, hexaflumuron, lufenuron, novaluron, noviflumuron, teflubenzuron and triflumuron.
  • (16) Chitin biosynthesis inhibitors, type 1, such as, for example, buprofezin.
  • (17) Moulting disruptors such as, for example, cyromazine.
  • (18) Ecdysone agonists/disruptors such as, for example,
  • diacylhydrazines, for example chromafenozide, halofenozide, methoxyfenozide and tebufenozide.
  • (19) Octopaminergic agonists such as, for example, amitraz.
  • (20) Complex-III electron transport inhibitors such as, for example, hydramethylnone; acequinocyl; fluacrypyrim.
  • (21) Complex-I electron transport inhibitors, for example from the group of the METI acaricides, for example fenazaquin, fenpyroximate, pyrimidifen, pyridaben, tebufenpyrad, tolfenpyrad; or
  • rotenone (Denis).
  • (22) Voltage-dependent sodium channel blockers, for example indoxacarb; metaflumizone.
  • (23) Inhibitors of acetyl-CoA carboxylase such as, for example, tetronic acid derivatives, for example spirodiclofen and spiromesifen; or tetramic acid derivatives, for example spirotetramat.
  • (24) Complex-IV electron transport inhibitors such as, for example, phosphines, for example aluminium phosphide, calcium phosphide, phosphine, zinc phosphide; or cyanide.
  • (25) Complex-II electron transport inhibitors such as, for example, cyenopyrafen.
  • (28) Ryanodine receptor effectors such as, for example, diamides, for example flubendiamide, chlorantraniliprole (Rynaxypyr), cyantraniliprole (Cyazypyr) and also 3-bromo-N-{2-bromo-4-chloro-6-[(1-cyclopropylethyl)carbamoyl]phenyl}-1-(3-chloropyridin-2-yl)-1H-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (known from WO2005/077934) or methyl 2-[3,5-dibromo-2-({[3-bromo-1-(3-chloropyridin-2-yl)-1H-pyrazol-5-yl]carbonyl}amino)benzoyl]-1,2-dimethylhydrazinecarboxylate (known from WO2007/043677).
  • Further active compounds with unknown mechanism of action such as, for example, azadirachtin, amidoflumet, benzoximate, bifenazate, chinomethionat, cryolite, cyflumetofen, dicofol, fluensulfone (5-chloro-2-[(3,4,4-trifluorobut-3-en-1-yl)sulfonyl]-1,3-thiazole), flufenerim, pyridalyl and pyrifluquinazon; and also products based on Bacillus firmus (1-1582, BioNeem, Votivo) and the following known active compounds:
  • 4-{[(6-bromopyrid-3-yl)methyl](2-fluoroethyl)amino}furan-2(5H)-one (known from WO 2007/115644), 4-{[(6-fluoropyrid-3-yl)methyl](2,2-difluoroethyl)amino}furan-2(5H)-one (known from WO 2007/115644), 4-{[(2-chloro-1,3-thiazol-5-yl)methyl](2-fluoroethyl)amino}furan-2(5H)-one (known from WO 2007/115644), 4-{[(6-chloropyrid-3-yl)methyl](2-fluoroethyl)amino}furan-2(5H)-one (known from WO 2007/115644), 4-{[(6-chloropyrid-3-yl)methyl](2,2-difluoroethyl)amino}furan-2(5H)-one (known from WO 2007/115644), 4-{[(6-chloro-5-fluoropyrid-3-yl)methyl](methyl)amino}furan-2(5H)-one (known from WO 2007/115643), 4-{[(5,6-dichloropyrid-3-yl)methyl](2-fluoroethyl)amino}furan-2(5H)-one (known from WO 2007/115646), 4-{[(6-chloro-5-fluoropyrid-3-yl)methyl](cyclopropyl)amino}furan-2(5H)-one (known from WO 2007/115643), 4-{[(6-chloropyrid-3-yl)methyl](cyclopropyl)amino}furan-2(5H)-one (known from EP-A-0 539 588), 4-{[(6-chloropyrid-3-yl)methyl](methyl)amino}furan-2(5H)-one (known from EP-A-0 539 588), [1-(6-chloropyridin-3-yl)ethyl](methyl)oxido-λ4-sulfanylidenecyanamide (known from WO 2007/149134) and its diastereomers {[(1R)-1-(6-chloropyridin-3-yl)ethyl](methyl)oxido-lambda6-sulfanylidene}cyanamide (A) and {[(1S)-1-(6-chloropyridin-3-yl)ethyl](methyl)oxido-lambda6-sulfanylidene}cyanamide (B) (likewise known from WO 2007/149134) and sulfoxaflor (likewise known from WO 2007/149134) and its diastereomers {(R)-1-[6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridin-3-yl]ethyl}-(R)-(methyl)oxido-lambda4-sulfanylidenecyanamide (A1) and {(S)-1-[6-(trifluoromethyl) pyridin-3-yl]ethyl}-(S)-(methyl)oxido-lambda4-sulfanylidenecyanamid (A2), referred to as diastereomer group A (known from WO 2010/074747, WO 2010/074751), {(R)-1-[6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridin-3-yl]ethyl}-(S)-(methyl)oxido-lambda4-sulfanylidenecyanamide (B1) and {(S)-1-[6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridin-3-yl]ethyl}-(R)-(methyl)oxido-lambda4-sulfanylidenecyanamide (B2), referred to as diastereomer group B (likewise known from WO 2010/074747, WO 2010/074751), 11-(4-chloro-2,6-dimethylphenyl)-12-hydroxy-1,4-dioxa-9-azadispiro[4.2.4.2]tetradec-11-en-10-one (known from WO 2006/089633), 3-(4′-fluoro-2,4-dimethylbiphenyl-3-yl)-4-hydroxy-8-oxa-1-azaspiro[4.5]dec-3-en-2-one (known from WO 2008/067911),
    • 1-[2-fluoro-4-methyl-5-[(2,2,2-trifluoroethyl)sulfinyl]phenyl]-3-(trifluoromethyl)-1H-1,2,4-triazole-5-amine (known from WO 2006/043635),
    • [(3S,4aR,12R,12aS,12bS)-3-[(cyclopropylcarbonyl)oxy]-6,12-dihydroxy-4,12b-dimethyl-11-oxo-9-(pyridin-3-yl)-1,3,4,4a,5,6,6a,12,12a,12b-decahydro-2H,11H-benzo[f]pyrano[4,3-b]chromen-4-yl]methyl cyclopropanecarboxylate (known from WO 2006/129714),
    • 2-cyano-3-(difluoromethoxy)-N,N-dimethylbenzenesulfonamide (known from WO2006/056433),
    • 2-cyano-3-(difluoromethoxy)-N-methylbenzenesulfonamide (known from WO2006/100288), 2-cyano-3-(difluoromethoxy)-N-ethylbenzenesulfonamide (known from WO2005/035486), 4-(difluoromethoxy)-N-ethyl-N-methyl-1,2-benzothiazole-3-amine 1,1-dioxide (known from WO2007/057407) and
    • N-[1-(2,3-dimethylphenyl)-2-(3,5-dimethylphenyl)ethyl]-4,5-dihydro-1,3-thiazole-2-amine (known from WO2008/104503).
  • In a preferred embodiment of the invention, a penetrant is additionally added to the crop protection compositions to enhance the action. Suitable penetrants also include, for example, substances which promote the availability of the compounds of the formula (I) in the spray coating. These include, for example, mineral and vegetable oils. Suitable oils are all mineral or vegetable oils—modified or otherwise—which can usually be used in agrochemical compositions. By way of example, mention may be made of sunflower oil, rapeseed oil, olive oil, castor oil, colza oil, corn seed oil, cottonseed oil and soybean oil or the esters of said oils. Preference is given to rapeseed oil, sunflower oil and their methyl or ethyl esters, especially rapeseed oil methyl ester.
  • The concentration of penetrant in the compositions of the invention can be varied within a wide range. In the case of a formulated crop protection composition, it is generally 1 to 95% by weight, preferably 1 to 55% by weight, particularly preferably 15-40% by weight. In the ready-to-use compositions (spray liquors), the concentrations are generally between 0.1 and 10 g/l, preferably between 0.5 and 5 g/l.
  • When used as insecticides, the active compounds according to the invention may also be present in their commercially available formulations and in the use forms, prepared from these formulations, as a mixture with synergists. Synergists are compounds which enhance the action of the active compounds, without any need for the synergist added to be active itself
  • When used as insecticides, the active compounds according to the invention can furthermore be present in their commercially available formulations and in the use forms, prepared from these formulations, as a mixture with inhibitors which reduce degradation of the active compound after use in the environment of the plant, on the surface of parts of plants or in plant tissues.
  • The active compound content of the use forms prepared from the commercially available formulations may vary within wide limits. The active compound concentration of the application forms may be from 0.00000001 to 95% by weight of active compound, preferably between 0.00001 and 1% by weight.
  • The compounds are employed in a customary manner appropriate for the use forms.
  • All plants and plant parts can be treated in accordance with the invention. Plants are understood here to mean all plants and plant populations, such as desired and undesired wild plants or crop plants (including naturally occurring crop plants). Crop plants can thus be plants which can be obtained by conventional breeding and optimization methods or by biotechnological and genetic engineering methods or combinations of these methods, including the transgenic plants and including the plant varieties which can or cannot be protected by varietal property rights. Examples which may be mentioned are the important crop plants, such as cereals (wheat, rice), maize, soya beans, potatoes, sugar beet, tomatoes, peas and other vegetable species, cotton, tobacco, oilseed rape and also fruit plants (with the fruits apples, pears, citrus fruits and grapes). Parts of plants are to be understood as meaning all above-ground and below-ground parts and organs of plants, such as shoot, leaf, flower and root, examples which may be mentioned being leaves, needles, stems, trunks, flowers, fruit-bodies, fruits and seeds and also roots, tubers and rhizomes. The plant parts also include harvested material and vegetative and generative propagation material, for example cuttings, tubers, rhizomes, slips and seeds.
  • Treatment according to the invention of the plants and plant parts with the active compounds is carried out directly or by allowing the compounds to act on their surroundings, environment or storage space by the customary treatment methods, for example by immersion, spraying, evaporation, fogging, scattering, painting on, injection and, in the case of propagation material, in particular in the case of seeds, also by applying one or more coats.
  • As already mentioned above, it is possible to treat all plants and their parts in accordance with the invention. In a preferred embodiment, wild plant species and plant cultivars, or those obtained by conventional biological breeding, such as crossing or protoplast fusion, and parts thereof, are treated. In a further preferred embodiment, transgenic plants and plant cultivars obtained by genetic engineering, if appropriate in combination with conventional methods (Genetically Modified Organisms), and parts thereof are treated. The terms “parts” or “parts of plants” or “plant parts” have been explained above.
  • More preferably, plants of the plant cultivars which are each commercially available or in use are treated in accordance with the invention. Plant cultivars are to be understood as meaning plants having new properties (“traits”) and which have been obtained by conventional breeding, by mutagenesis or by recombinant DNA techniques. They may be cultivars, biotypes and genotypes.
  • Depending on the plant species or plant cultivars, and the location and growth conditions (soils, climate, vegetation period, diet) thereof, the treatment according to the invention may also result in superadditive (“synergistic”) effects. For example, possibilities include reduced application rates and/or broadening of the activity spectrum and/or an increase in the activity of the compounds and compositions usable in accordance with the invention, better plant growth, increased tolerance to high or low temperatures, increased tolerance to drought or to levels of water or soil salinity, increased flowering performance, easier harvesting, accelerated ripening, higher yields, higher quality and/or higher nutrient value of the harvested products, increased storage life and/or processibility of the harvested products, which exceed the effects normally to be expected.
  • The preferred transgenic plants or plant cultivars (those obtained by genetic engineering) which are to be treated in accordance with the invention include all plants which, through the genetic modification, received genetic material which imparts particular advantageous useful properties (“traits”) to these plants. Examples of such properties are better plant growth, increased tolerance to high or low temperatures, increased tolerance to drought or to levels of water or soil salinity, enhanced flowering performance, easier harvesting, accelerated ripening, higher yields, higher quality and/or a higher nutritional value of the harvested products, better storage life and/or processibility of the harvested products. Further and particularly emphasized examples of such properties are an improved defence of the plants against animal and microbial pests, such as against insects, mites, phytopathogenic fungi, bacteria and/or viruses, and also increased tolerance of the plants to certain herbicidally active compounds. Examples of transgenic plants which may be mentioned are the important crop plants, such as cereals (wheat, rice), maize, soya beans, potatoes, sugar beet, tomatoes, peas and other types of vegetable, cotton, tobacco, oilseed rape and also fruit plants (with the fruits apples, pears, citrus fruits and grapes), with particular emphasis being given to maize, soya beans, potatoes, cotton, tobacco and oilseed rape. Traits that are emphasized in particular are increased defence of the plants against insects, arachnids, nematodes and slugs and snails by toxins formed in the plants, in particular those formed in the plants by the genetic material from Bacillus thuringiensis (for example by the genes CryIA(a), CryIA(b), CryIA(c), CryIIA, CryIIIA, CryIIIB2, Cry9c Cry2Ab, Cry3Bb and CryIF and also combinations thereof) (hereinbelow referred to as “Bt plants”). Traits that are also particularly emphasized are the improved defence of plants against fungi, bacteria and viruses by systemic acquired resistance (SAR), systemin, phytoalexins, elicitors and also resistance genes and correspondingly expressed proteins and toxins. Traits that are additionally particularly emphasized are the increased tolerance of the plants to certain active herbicidal compounds, for example imidazolinones, sulfonylureas, glyphosate or phosphinothricin (for example the “PAT” gene). The genes which impart the desired traits in question may also be present in combinations with one another in the transgenic plants. Examples of “Bt plants” include maize varieties, cotton varieties, soya varieties and potato varieties which are sold under the trade names YIELD GARD® (for example maize, cotton, soya), KnockOut® (for example maize), StarLink® (for example maize), Bollgard® (cotton), Nucotn® (cotton) and NewLeaf® (potato). Examples of herbicide-tolerant plants which may be mentioned are maize varieties, cotton varieties and soy bean varieties which are sold under the trade names Roundup Ready® (tolerance against glyphosate, for example maize, cotton, soya beans), Liberty Link® (tolerance against phosphinothricin, for example oilseed rape), IMI® (tolerance against imidazolinones) and STS® (tolerance against sulfonylurea, for example maize). Herbicide-resistant plants (plants bred in a conventional manner for herbicide tolerance) which may be mentioned include the varieties sold under the name Clearfield® (for example maize). Of course, these statements also apply to plant cultivars which have these genetic traits or genetic traits which are still to be developed and will be developed and/or marketed in the future.
  • The plants listed can be treated in accordance with the invention in a particularly advantageous manner with the compounds of the general formula (I) and/or the active compound mixtures according to the invention. The preferred ranges stated above for the active compounds or mixtures also apply to the treatment of these plants. Particular emphasis is given to the treatment of plants with the compounds or mixtures specifically mentioned in the present text.
  • The active compounds according to the invention act not only against plant, hygiene and stored product pests, but also in the veterinary medicine sector against animal parasites (ecto- and endoparasites), such as hard ticks, soft ticks, mange mites, leaf mites, flies (biting and licking), parasitic fly larvae, lice, hair lice, feather lice and fleas. These parasites include:
  • From the order of the Anoplurida, for example, Haematopinus spp., Linognathus spp., Pediculus spp., Phtirus spp. and Solenopotes spp.
  • From the order of the Mallophagida and the suborders Amblycerina and Ischnocerina, for example, Trimenopon spp., Menopon spp., Trinoton spp., Bovicola spp., Werneckiella spp., Lepikentron spp., Damalina spp., Trichodectes spp. and Felicola spp.
  • From the order of the Diptera and the suborders Nematocerina and Brachycerina, for example, Aedes spp., Anopheles spp., Culex spp., Simulium spp., Eusimulium spp., Phlebotomus spp., Lutzomyia spp., Culicoides spp., Chrysops spp., Hybomitra spp., Atylotus spp., Tabanus spp., Haematopota spp., Philipomyia spp., Braula spp., Musca spp., Hydrotaea spp., Stomoxys spp., Haematobia spp., Morellia spp., Fannia spp., Glossina spp., Calliphora spp., Lucilia spp., Chrysomyia spp., Wohlfahrtia spp., Sarcophaga spp., Oestrus spp., Hypoderma spp., Gasterophilus spp., Hippobosca spp., Lipoptena spp. and Melophagus spp.
  • From the order of the Siphonapterida, for example Pulex spp., Ctenocephalides spp. (Ctenocephalides canis, Ctenocephalides felis), Xenopsylla spp. and Ceratophyllus spp.
  • From the order of the Heteropterida, for example, Cimex spp., Triatoma spp., Rhodnius spp. and Panstrongylus spp.
  • From the order of the Blattarida, for example Blatta orientalis, Periplaneta americana, Blattella germanica and Supella spp.
  • From the subclass of the Acari (Acarina) and the orders of the Meta- and Mesostigmata, for example, Argas spp., Ornithodorus spp., Otobius spp., Ixodes spp., Amblyomma spp., Boophilus spp., Dermacentor spp., Haemophysalis spp., Hyalomma spp., Rhipicephalus spp., Dermanyssus spp., Raillietia spp., Pneumonyssus spp., Sternostoma spp. and Varroa spp.
  • From the order of the Actinedida (Prostigmata) and Acaridida (Astigmata), for example, Acarapis spp., Cheyletiella spp., Ornithocheyletia spp., Myobia spp., Psorergates spp., Demodex spp., Trombicula spp., Listrophorus spp., Acarus spp., Tyrophagus spp., Caloglyphus spp., Hypodectes spp., Pterolichus spp., Psoroptes spp., Chorioptes spp., Otodectes spp., Sarcoptes spp., Notoedres spp., Knemidocoptes spp., Cytodites spp. and Laminosioptes spp.
  • The active compounds of the formula (I) according to the invention are also suitable for controlling arthropods which attack agricultural livestock, for example cattle, sheep, goats, horses, pigs, donkeys, camels, buffaloes, rabbits, chickens, turkeys, ducks, geese, honey-bees, other domestic animals such as, for example, dogs, cats, caged birds, aquarium fish, and experimental animals, for example hamsters, guinea pigs, rats and mice. The control of these arthropods is intended to reduce cases of death and reduced productivity (of meat, milk, wool, hides, eggs, honey etc.), and so more economic and easier animal husbandry is possible by use of the active compounds according to the invention.
  • The active compounds according to the invention are used in the veterinary sector and in animal husbandry in a known manner by enteral administration in the form of, for example, tablets, capsules, potions, drenches, granules, pastes, boluses, the feed-through process and suppositories, by parenteral administration, such as, for example, by injection (intramuscular, subcutaneous, intravenous, intraperitoneal and the like), implants, by nasal administration, by dermal use in the form, for example, of dipping or bathing, spraying, pouring on and spotting on, washing and powdering, and also with the aid of moulded articles containing the active compound, such as collars, ear marks, tail marks, limb bands, halters, marking devices and the like.
  • When used for livestock, poultry, domestic animals and the like, the active compounds of the formula (I) can be used as formulations (for example powders, emulsions, flowables) comprising the active compounds in an amount of 1 to 80% by weight, either directly or after 100 to 10 000-fold dilution, or they may be used as a chemical bath.
  • It has also been found that the compounds according to the invention have strong insecticidal action against insects which destroy industrial materials.
  • Preferred but nonlimiting examples include the following insects: beetles, such as Hylotrupes bajulus, Chlorophorus pilosis, Anobium punctatum, Xestobium rufovillosum, Ptilinus pecticornis, Dendrobium pertinex, Ernobius mollis, Priobium carpini, Lyctus brunneus, Lyctus africanus, Lyctus planicollis, Lyctus linearis, Lyctus pubescens, Trogoxylon aequale, Minthes rugicollis, Xyleborus spec. Tryptodendron spec. Apate monachus, Bostrychus capucins, Heterobostrychus brunneus, Sinoxylon spec. Dinoderus minutus;
  • dermapterans, such as Sirex juvencus, Urocerus gigas, Urocerus gigas taignus, Urocerus augur;
  • termites, such as Kalotermes flavicollis, Cryptotermes brevis, Heterotermes indicola, Reticulitermes flavipes, Reticulitermes santonensis, Reticulitermes lucifugus, Mastotermes darwiniensis, Zootermopsis nevadensis, Coptotermes formosanus;
  • bristletails, such as Lepisma saccarina.
  • Industrial materials in the present connection are understood to mean inanimate materials, such as preferably plastics, adhesives, sizes, papers and cards, leather, wood, processed wood products and coating compositions.
  • The ready-to-use compositions may optionally also comprise other insecticides, and optionally one or more fungicides.
  • With respect to possible additional partners for mixing, reference is made to the insecticides and fungicides mentioned above.
  • Moreover, the compounds according to the invention can be employed for protecting objects which come into contact with saltwater or brackish water, in particular hulls, screens, nets, buildings, moorings and signalling systems, against fouling.
  • Furthermore, the compounds according to the invention can be used alone or in combinations with other active compounds as antifouling compositions.
  • The active compounds are also suitable for controlling animal pests in the domestic sector, in the hygiene sector and in the protection of stored products, especially insects, arachnids and mites, which are found in enclosed spaces, for example homes, factory halls, offices, vehicle cabins and the like. They can be used to control these pests alone or in combination with other active compounds and auxiliaries in domestic insecticide products. They are effective against sensitive and resistant species, and against all developmental stages. These pests include:
  • From the order of the Scorpionidea, for example, Buthus occitanus.
  • From the order of the Acarina, for example, Argas persicus, Argas reflexus, Bryobia spp., Dermanyssus gallinae, Glyciphagus domesticus, Ornithodorus moubat, Rhipicephalus sanguineus, Trombicula alfreddugesi, Neutrombicula autumnalis, Dermatophagoides pteronissimus, Dermatophagoides forinae.
  • From the order of the Araneae, for example, Aviculariidae, Araneidae.
  • From the order of the Opiliones, for example, Pseudoscorpiones chelifer, Pseudoscorpiones cheiridium, Opiliones phalangium.
  • From the order of the Isopoda, for example, Oniscus asellus, Porcellio scaber.
  • From the order of the Diplopoda, for example, Blaniulus guttulatus, Polydesmus spp.
  • From the order of the Chilopoda, for example, Geophilus spp.
  • From the order of the Zygentoma, for example, Ctenolepisma spp., Lepisma saccharina, Lepismodes inquilinus.
  • From the order of the Blattaria, for example, Blatta orientalies, Blattella germanica, Blattella asahinai, Leucophaea maderae, Panchlora spp., Parcoblatta spp., Periplaneta australasiae, Periplaneta americana, Periplaneta brunnea, Periplaneta fuliginosa, Supella longipalpa.
  • From the order of the Saltatoria, for example, Acheta domesticus.
  • From the order of the Dermaptera, for example, Forficula auricularia.
  • From the order of the Isoptera, for example, Kalotermes spp., Reticulitermes spp.
  • From the order of the Psocoptera, for example, Lepinatus spp., Liposcelis spp.
  • From the order of the Coleoptera, for example, Anthrenus spp., Attagenus spp., Dermestes spp., Latheticus oryzae, Necrobia spp., Ptinus spp., Rhizopertha dominica, Sitophilus granarius, Sitophilus oryzae, Sitophilus zeamais, Stegobium paniceum.
  • From the order of the Diptera, for example, Aedes aegypti, Aedes albopictus, Aedes taeniorhynchus, Anopheles spp., Calliphora erythrocephala, Chrysozona pluvialis, Culex quinquefasciatus, Culex pipiens, Culex tarsalis, Drosophila spp., Fannia canicularis, Musca domestica, Phlebotomus spp., Sarcophaga carnaria, Simulium spp., Stomoxys calcitrans, Tipula paludosa.
  • From the order of the Lepidoptera, for example, Achroia grisella, Galleria mellonella, Plodia interpunctella, Tinea cloacella, Tinea pellionella, Tineola bisselliella.
  • From the order of the Siphonaptera, for example, Ctenocephalides canis, Ctenocephalides felis, Pulex irritans, Tunga penetrans, Xenopsylla cheopis.
  • From the order of the Hymenoptera, for example, Camponotus herculeanus, Lasius fuliginosus, Lasius niger, Lasius umbratus, Monomorium pharaonis, Paravespula spp., Tetramorium caespitum.
  • From the order of the Anoplura, for example, Pediculus humanus capitis, Pediculus humanus corporis, Pemphigus spp., Phylloera vastatrix, Phthirus pubis.
  • From the order of the Heteroptera, for example, Cimex hemipterus, Cimex lectularius, Rhodinus prolixus, Triatoma infestans.
  • In the field of household insecticides, they are used alone or in combination with other suitable active compounds, such as phosphoric acid esters, carbamates, pyrethroids, neonicotinoids, growth regulators or active compounds from other known classes of insecticides.
  • They are used in aerosols, pressure-free spray products, for example pump and atomizer sprays, automatic fogging systems, foggers, foams, gels, evaporator products with evaporator tablets made of cellulose or plastic, liquid evaporators, gel and membrane evaporators, propeller-driven evaporators, energy-free, or passive, evaporation systems, moth papers, moth bags and moth gels, as granules or dusts, in baits for spreading or in bait stations.
    • Example A 2-Bromo-6-[3-(pyridin-3-yl)-1,2-oxazol-5-yl]pyridine Step 1: 1-(6-Bromopyridin-2-yl)-3-(pyridin-3-yl)propane-1,3-dione
  • Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00138
  • 3.71 g (33.0 mmol) of potassium tert-butoxide were added to a mixture of 4.00 g (33.0 mmol) of 3-acetopyridine and 7.60 g (33.0 mmol) of ethyl 6-bromo-2-pyridinecarboxylate in 100 ml of tetrahydrofuran. The solution was stirred at room temperature until a solid mixture has formed. 100 ml of water and 10 ml of acetic acid were then added, and the aqueous phase was subsequently extracted with dichloromethane. The combined organic phases were dried over magnesium sulfate, and the solvent was then removed under reduced pressure. The residue that remained was purified chromatographically (mobile phase: cyclohexane/ethyl acetate), the solid was then washed with diethyl ether. This gave 6.91 g (69% of theory) of 1-(6-bromopyridin-2-yl)-3-(pyridin-3-yl)propane-1,3-dione.
  • Mass (m/z) 305.0; 307.0 (M+H)+
  • 1H-NMR (d6-DMSO): 4.8; 7.41; 7.57-7.61; 7.86-7.89; 7.94-8.01; 8.15-8.17; 8.32-8.39; 8.80-8.81; 9.16-9.19 ppm. (Some of the compound is present in the enol form).
    • Step 2: 2-Bromo-6-[3-(pyridin-3-yl)-1,2-oxazol-5-yl]pyridine
  • Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00139
  • A mixture of 1.10 g (3.61 mmol) of 1-(6-bromopyridin-2-yl)-3-(pyridin-3-yl)propane-1,3-dione, 0.75 g (10.8 mmol) of hydroxylamine hydrochloride and 20 ml of methanol was stirred at reflux temperature for 90 minutes. The reaction mixture was then cooled to room temperature and the solvent was removed under reduced pressure on a rotary evaporator. The residue that remained was stirred in 20 ml of 10% strength aqueous sodium hydroxide solution at reflux temperature for one hour. The reaction mixture was then cooled, and the solid was filtered off and purified by HPLC. This gave 264 mg (24% of theory) of 2-bromo-6-[3-(pyridin-3-yl)-1,2-oxazol-5-yl]pyridine.
  • HPLC-MS: logP (HCOOH)=2.23; mass (m/z): 302.0 (M+H)+;
  • 1H-NMR (d6-DMSO): 7.58-7.61 (m, 1H), 7.82-7.84 (m, 1H), 7.90 (s, 1H), 7.99-8.02 (m, 1H), 8.06-8.08 (m, 1H), 8.38-8.41 (m, 1H), 8.73-8.74 (m, 1H), 9.20-9.21 ppm (m, 1H).
    • Example B 2-{6-[1-Methyl-5-(pyridin-3-yl)-1H-pyrazol-3-yl]pyridin-2-yl}pyrimidine Step 1: 2-Bromo-6-[1-methyl-5-(pyridin-3-yl)-1H-pyrazol-3-yl]pyridine
  • Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00140
  • 4.00 g (13.1 mmol) of 1-(6-bromopyridin-2-yl)-3-(pyridin-3-yl)propane-1,3-dione were initially charged in 100 ml of methanol, and the mixture was heated. 1.69 g (36.7 mmol) of N-methylhydrazine and 2 ml of acetic acid were then added, and the reaction mixture was stirred at reflux temperature for 4 hours. The solvent was then removed under reduced pressure on a rotary evaporator, and the residue was purified by column chromatography on silica gel (mobile phase: cyclohexane/ethyl acetate). This gave 3.62 g (87% of theory) of 2-bromo-6-[1-methyl-5-(pyridin-3-yl)-1H-pyrazol-3-yl]pyridine which, according to HPLC-MS, also contained about 32% of the regioisomer.
  • HPLC-MS: logP (HCOOH)=1.94; mass (m/z): 315.0 (M+H)+
  • 1H-NMR (d6-DMSO): 3.97 (s, 3H), 7.07 (s, 1H), 7.55-7.59 (m, 2H), 7.79-7.83 (m, 1H), 7.96-7.98 (m, 1H), 8.08-8.11 (m, 1H), 8.67-8.68 (m, 1H), 8.85-8.86 ppm (m, 1H);
  • regioisomer: HPLC-MS: logP (HCOOH)=1.67.
    • Step 2: 2-{6-[1-Methyl-5-(pyridin-3-yl)-1H-pyrazol-3-yl]pyridin-2-yl}pyrimidine
  • Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00141
  • 600 mg (1.90 mmol, comprising 32% of regioisomer) of 2-bromo-6-[1-methyl-5-(pyridin-3-yl)-1H-pyrazol-3-yl]pyridine, 773 mg (2.09 mmol) of 2-(tributylstannyl)pyrimidine, 6.7 mg (38 μmol) of PdCl2, 76 μl (76 μmol, 1 M solution in toluene) of P(t-Bu)3, 14.5 mg (76 μmol) of CuI and 578 mg (3.81 mmol) of CsF were initially charged in 6 ml of N,N-dimethylformamide. The reaction mixture was stirred at 45° C. for 15 hours. A saturated solution of potassium fluoride was then added, and the mixture was stirred at room temperature for about 18 hours. The aqueous phase was then extracted with dichloromethane and dried over magnesium sulfate, and the solvent was removed under reduced pressure on a rotary evaporator. The residue that remained was purified on silica gel, and the regioisomers were separated by HPLC. This gave 3.62 g (87% of theory) of 2-{6-[1-methyl-5-(pyridin-3-yl)-1H-pyrazol-3-yl]pyridin-2-yl}pyrimidine.
  • HPLC-MS: logP (HCOOH)=1.26; mass (m/z): 315.1 (M+H)+
  • 1H-NMR (d6-DMSO): 4.00 (s, 3H), 7.14 (s, 1H), 7.57-7.60 (m, 2H), 8.03-8.06 (m, 1H), 8.10-8.14 (m, 2H), 8.30-8.32 (m, 1H), 8.67-8.69 (m, 1H), 8.88-8.89 (m, 1H), 9.01-9.02 ppm (m, 2H);
  • regioisomer: HPLC-MS: logP (HCOOH)=1.12.
    • Example C 2-{6-[4-(Pyridin-3-yl)-1H-imidazol-1-yl]pyridin-2-yl}pyrimidine
  • Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00142
  • 500 mg (2.29 mmol) of 3-(1H-imidazol-4-yl)pyridine dihydrochloride were initially charged in 5.4 ml of 1-methyl-2-pyrrolidone, and 951 mg (6.87 mmol) of potassium carbonate were added. The mixture was stirred at room temperature for 30 minutes. 541 mg (2.29 mmol) of 2-(6-bromopyridin-2-yl)pyrimidine (preparation cf. WO 2010/006713, Tetrahedron Letters 2000, 41, 1653-1656.) were then added, and the reaction mixture was stirred at 130° C. for three days. The solvent was then removed under reduced pressure on a rotary evaporator (water bath at 90° C.) and the residue was purified by column chromatography on silica gel (mobile phase: cyclohexane/ethyl acetate/methanol). This gave 140 mg (20% of theory) of 2-{6-[4-(pyridin-3-yl)-1H-imidazol-1-yl]pyridin-2-yl}pyrimidine.
  • HPLC-MS: logP (HCOOH)=0.75; mass (m/z): 301.2 (M+H)+
  • 1H-NMR (d6-DMSO): 7.44-7.47 (m, 1H), 7.62-7.64 (m, 1H), 8.02-8.04 (m, 1H), 8.24-8.28 (m, 2H), 8.39-8.41 (m, 1H), 8.48-8.49 (m, 1H), 8.66-8.67 (m, 1H), 8.73-8.74 (m, 1H), 9.05-9.06 (m, 2H), 9.12-9.13 ppm (m, 1H).
    • Example D 2-[3-(Pyridin-3-yl)-1H-1,2,4-triazol-1-yl]-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridine
  • Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00143
  • 100 mg (684 μmol) of 3-(1H-1,2,4-triazol-3-yl)pyridine (preparation cf. J. Org. Chem. 1979, 44, 4160-4164), 124 mg (683 μmol) of 2-chloro-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridine and 142 mg (1.03 mmol) of potassium carbonate were initially charged in 5 ml of N,N-dimethylformamide, and the mixture was stirred at 120° C. for about 18 hours. After cooling, water was added and the mixture was extracted three times with ethyl acetate. The organic phases were washed with saturated sodium chloride solution, dried over sodium sulfate, filtered and concentrated. This gave 180 mg (90% of theory) of 2-[3-(pyridin-3-yl)-1H-1,2,4-triazol-1-yl]-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridine as a white solid.
  • HPLC-MS: logP=2.11; mass (m/z) 292.1 (M+H)+ 1H-NMR (d6-DMSO) 7.59 (ddd, 1H), 8.02 (d, 1H), 8.29 (d, 1H), 8.42 (t, 1H), 8.47 (dt, 1H), 8.72 (dd, 1H), 9.32 ppm (dd, 1H).
    • Example E 2-{6-[2-(Pyridin-3-yl)-1,3-oxazol-5-yl]pyridin-2-yl}pyrimidine
  • Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00144
  • Under argon, 130 mg (0.88 mmol) of 2-(3-pyridinyl)oxazole (Hel. Chim. Acta 1962, 42, 375-381), 175 mg (0.74 mmol) of 2-(6-bromo-2-pyridyl)pyrimidine, 11 mg (0.02 mmol) of [(t-Bu)2P(OH)]2PdCl2 (POPd) and 205 mg (1.48 mmol) of potassium carbonate were initially charged in 5 ml of N,N-dimethylformamide, and the mixture was stirred at 120° C. for 16 hours. For work-up, the reaction mixture was concentrated under reduced pressure and the crude product that remained was purified by chromatography on silica gel (mobile phase: dichloromethane/methanol). This gave 126 mg (54% of theory) of 2-{6-[2-(pyridin-3-yl)-1,3-oxazol-5-yl]pyridin-2-yl}pyrimidine.
  • HPLC-MS: logP=1.39; mass (m/z): 302.1 (M+H)+
  • 1H-NMR (400 MHz, d6-DMSO) 7.62 (m, 2H), 8.08 (m, 1H), 8.15 (m, 2H), 8.39 (m, 1H), 8.50 (m, 1H), 8.79 (m, 1H), 9.04 (m, 2H), 9.32 ppm (m, 1H).
    • Example F 2-{6-[4-(Pyridin-3-yl)-1H-pyrazol-1-yl]pyridin-2-yl}pyrimidine
  • Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00145
  • DMF was added to 0.8 g (5.5 mmol) of 3-(1H-pyrazol-4-yl)pyridine (Angew. Chemie, 2006, 118 (8) 1304), 1.3 g (5.5 mmol) of 2-(6-bromopyridin-2-yl)pyrimidine (WO 2010/006713), 0.29 g (0.82 mmol) of copper-8-hydroxyquinoline complex (cf. Tetrahedron Lett, 2006, 149) and 2.28 g (16.5 mmol) of potassium carbonate, and the mixture was stirred at 120° C. under argon for 16 hours. The entire reaction mixture was then concentrated under reduced pressure. The residue was admixed with aqueous citric acid, aqueous sodium chloride, ethyl acetate and diluted aqueous sodium hydroxide solution until the mixture gave an alkaline reaction (pH=9), the mixture was extracted four times with ethyl acetate and the combined organic phases were dried with sodium sulfate and concentrated under reduced pressure. The residue was purified by chromatography on silica gel (mobile phase: cyclohexane/acetone). This gave 0.56 g (32% of theory) of 2-{6-[4-(pyridin-3-yl)-1H-pyrazol-1-yl}pyridin-2-yl 1 pyrimidine.
  • HPLC-MS: logP=1.04; mass (m/z): 301.1 (M+H)+
  • 1H-NMR (400 MHz, d6-DMSO) 7.45 (, 1H), 7.6 (m, 1H), 8.1-8.2 (m, 3H), 8.35 (m, 2H), 8.5 (m, 1H), 9.05 (m, 3H), 9.15 (s, 1H)
    • Example G 2-{6-[1-(Pyridin-3-yl)-1H-1,2,3-triazol-4-yl]pyridin-2-yl}pyrimidine
  • Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00146
  • 1.00 g (3.99 mmol) of 2-(6-bromopyridin-2-yl)pyrimidine, 45.5 mg (239 μmol) of copper(I) iodide and 670 μl (4.78 mmol) of N-isopropylpropane-2-amine were initially charged in 15 ml of tetrahydrofuran and degassed in an ultrasonic bath under argon. The reaction mixture was then heated to 50° C., 168 mg (239 μmol) of dichloro[bis(triphenylphosphoranyl)]palladium were added and 1.70 ml (12.0 mmol) of ethynyl(trimethyl)silane were added dropwise over a period of one hour. The mixture was then stirred at 60° C. for a further two hours. For work-up, the mixture was added to semiconcentrated sodium chloride solution, the mixture was filtered through Celite and the aqueous phase was extracted repeatedly with ethyl acetate. The combined organic phases were dried over magnesium sulfate, filtered, concentrated and purified chromatographically. This gave 520 mg (51% of theory) of 2-{6-[(trimethylsilyl)ethynyl]pyridin-2-yl}pyrimidine.
  • HPLC-MS: logP=3.11; mass (m/z) 254.1 (M+H)+
  • 1H-NMR (d6-DMSO) 0.29 (s, 9H), 7.59 (t, 1H), 7.67 (dd, 1H), 8.00 (t, 1H), 8.37 (dd, 1H), 8.99 ppm (d, 2H).
    • Step 2: 2-(6-Ethynylpyridin-2-yl)pyrimidine
  • Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00147
  • Under argon, 500 mg (1.97 mmol) of 2-{6-[(trimethylsilyl)ethynyl]pyridin-2-yl}pyrimidine were initially charged in 20 ml of tetrahydrofuran at −5° C., 2.37 ml (2.37 mmol) of a 1 M solution of N,N,N-tributylbutane-1-ammonium fluoride in tetrahydrofuran were added and the mixture was stirred at this temperature for 2 hours. For work-up, the reaction mixture was filtered through silica gel (ethyl acetate), concentrated under reduced pressure and purified chromatographically. This gave 311 mg (87% of theory) of 2-(6-ethynylpyridin-2-yl)pyrimidine.
  • HPLC-MS: logP=1.05; mass (m/z) 182.0 (M+H)+
  • 1H-NMR (d6-DMSO) 4.40 (s, 1H), 7.59 (t, 1H), 7.71 (dd, 1H), 8.02 (t, 1H), 8.38 (d, 1H), 8.99 (d, 2H) ppm.
    • Step 3: 2-{6-[1-(Pyridin-3-yl)-1H-1,2,3-triazol-4-yl]pyridin-2-yl}pyrimidine
  • Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00148
  • 100 mg (833 μmol) of 3-azidopyridine (for preparation see U.S. Pat. No. 4,775,762, CAUTION explosive!) and 151 mg (833 μmol) of 2-(6-ethynylpyridin-2-yl)pyrimidine were initially charged in a mixture of 1 ml of water and 1 ml of tert-butanol, 16.5 mg (83.3 μmol) of the sodium salt of L-ascorbic acid and 20.8 mg (83.3 μmol) of copper(II) sulfate pentahydrate were added, and the mixture was stirred at room temperature for 23 hours. The reaction mixture was then added to water and extracted repeatedly with dichloromethane. The separated organic phases were then dried over magnesium sulfate, filtered and concentrated. Chromatographic purification gave 26.0 mg (10% of theory) of 2-{6-[1-(pyridin-3-yl)-1H-1,2,3-triazol-4-yl]pyridin-2-yl}pyrimidine.
  • HPLC-MS: logP=1.39; mass (m/z): 302.0 (M+H)+
  • 1H-NMR (d6-DMSO) 7.61 (t, 1H), 7.69 (dd, 1H), 8.16 (t, 1H), 8.29 (d, 1H), 8.38 (d, 1H), 8.51 (m, 1H), 8.73 (dd, 1H), 9.03 (d, 2H), 9.31 (d, 1H), 9.44 (s, 1H) ppm.
    • Example H 2-{6-[5-(Pyridin-3-yl)-3-furyl]pyridin-2-yl}pyrimidine Step 1: 3-{4-(4,4,5,5-Tetramethyl-1,3,2-dioxaborolan-2-yl)-2-furyl}pyridine
  • Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00149
  • Under argon, 1.25 g (4.91 mmol) of 4,4,4′,4′,5,5,5′,5′-octamethyl-2,2′-bi-1,3,2-dioxaborolane, 1.31 g (13.4 mmol) of potassium acetate, 182 mg (223 μmol) of 1,1′-bis(diphenylphosphino)-ferrocene]dichloropalladium(II) and 80 ml of dioxane were added to 1.00 g (4.46 mmol) of 3-(4-bromo-2-furyl)pyridine (preparation cf. WO 2005/005435 A1) in a flask which had been dried by heating, and the mixture was stirred at 100° C. for four hours and then at room temperature overnight. The reaction mixture was filtered through a glass frit filled with silica gel, the filtercake was washed with cyclohexane/ethyl acetate and the filtrate was concentrated under reduced pressure on a rotary evaporator. Chromatographic purification gave 757 mg (63% of theory) of 3-[4-(4,4,5,5-tetramethyl-1,3,2-dioxaborolan-2-yl)-2-furyl]pyridine.
  • HPLC-MS: logP=2.25; mass (m/z) 272.2 (M+H)+
  • 1H-NMR (d6-DMSO) 1.29 (s, 12H), 7.20 (s, 1H), 7.45 (dd, 1H), 8.07 (s, 1H), 8.10 (m, 1H), 8.49 (dd, 1H), 8.96 (d, 1H) ppm.
    • Step 1: 2-{6-[5-(Pyridin-3-yl)-3-furyl]pyridin-2-yl}pyrimidine
  • Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00150
  • 400 mg (1.38 mmol) of 3-[4-(4,4,5,5-tetramethyl-1,3,2-dioxaborolan-2-yl)-2-furyl]pyridine and 347 mg (1.38 mmol) of 2-(6-bromopyridin-2-yl)pyrimidine were initially charged in 20 ml of dioxane, and 3.46 ml of a 2 molar aqueous sodium carbonate solution were added. The reaction mixture was degassed in an ultrasonic bath under argon and then heated to reflux temperature, and, at 80° C., 48.0 mg (42.0 μmol) of tetrakis(triphenylphosphine)palladium(0) were added. The reaction mixture was stirred under reflux for 8 hours and then at room temperature overnight. The mixture was then poured into 100 ml of water and extracted with dichloromethane. The light-yellow organic phases were combined, washed with 100 ml of water and then dried over MgSO4. The mixture was then filtered and concentrated under reduced pressure on a rotary evaporator. Chromatographic purification gave 206 mg (50% of theory) of 2-{6-[5-(pyridin-3-yl)-3-furyl]pyridin-2-yl}pyrimidine.
  • HPLC-MS: logP=1.26; mass (m/z) 301.2 (M+H)+
  • 1H-NMR (d6-DMSO) 7.51 (ddd, 1H), 7.61 (t, 1H), 7.77 (s, 1H), 7.94 (dd, 1H), 8.06 (t, 1H), 8.19 (m, 1H), 8.28 (dd, 1H), 8.55 (dd, 1H), 8.57 (d, 1H), 9.03 (s, 1H), 9.04 (s, 1H), 9.05 (dd, 1H) ppm.
    • Example I 2-{6-[3-(Pyridin-3-yl)-1H-pyrazol-1-yl]pyridin-2-yl}pyrimidine
  • Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00151
  • 10 ml of DMF were added to 515.5 mg (3.55 mmol) of 3-(1H-pyrazol-3-yl)pyridine (preparation cf. WO 94/29300 A1), 838.5 mg (3.55 mmol) of 2-(6-bromopyridin-2-yl)pyrimidine (WO 2010/006713), 28.2 mg (0.35 mmol) of copper(II) oxide, 2.31 g (7.10 mmol) of cesium carbonate and 276.3 mg (1.06 mmol) of iron(III) acetylacetonate, and the mixture was stirred at 90° C. for 60 hours. The entire reaction mixture was then cooled to room temperature, and water was added. The reaction mixture was then extracted with ethyl acetate. The organic phase was separated off, dried and concentrated under reduced pressure. The residue was purified by chromatography on silica gel. This gave 334 g (31.3% of theory) of 2-[6-[3-(pyridin-3-yl)-1H-pyrazol-1-yl]pyridin-2-yl]pyrimidine.
  • HPLC-MS: logP=1.20; mass (m/z) 301.2 (M+H)+
  • 13C- with 1H-NMR decoupling (CPD) (d6-DMSO) 113.6, 121.8, 124.1, 128.3, 133.1, 140.8, 147.1, 149.6, 150.8, 153.6 (pyridine-C), 106.4, 129.2, 150.7 (pyrazole-C), 121.5, 158.2, 158.2, 162.4 (pyrimidine-C) ppm.
    • Example J 5-Isopropyl-2-(pyridin-3-yl)-4-[6-(pyrimidin-2-yl)pyridin-2-yl]-2,4-dihydro-3H-1,2,4-triazol-3-one Step 1: 4-Amino-5-ethyl-2-(pyridin-3-yl)-2,4-dihydro-3H-1,2,4-triazol-3-one
  • Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00152
    • Reaction Step 1
  • For 20 min, a weak stream of argon was passed through a mixture of 1.23 g (6.0 mmol) of 3-iodopyridine, 981 mg (5.0 mmol) of 5-methyl-4-[(4-methylpentan-2-ylidene)amino]-2,4-dihydro-3H-1,2,4-triazol-3-one (preparation cf. EP 511569, WO 1993/004050) and 1.037 g (7.5 mmol) of powdered potassium carbonate in 5 ml of N,N-dimethylformamide. 205 mg (1.0 mmol) of copper(I) iodide were then added, and under protective gas the mixture was heated at 150° C. for 2 hours. Analytically, by thin-layer chromatography, no more triazolinone starting material was found. With stirring, 5 ml of 25% strength ammonia solution and 10 ml of water were added to the cooled reaction mixture, which was then extracted three times in each case with 20 ml of ethyl acetate.
    • Reaction Step 2
  • The combined organic phases were concentrated, the residue was taken up in 20 ml of ethanol and 3 ml of concentrated hydrochloric acid were added. Under slight superatmospheric pressure, the reaction mixture was concentrated slowly on a rotary evaporator. This operation (addition of ethanol and hydrochloric acid followed by concentration) was repeated three more times. The residue was then taken up in ethyl acetate and adjusted with 5% strength sodium carbonate solution to a pH of from 8 to 9. The organic phase was then separated off and the aqueous phase was extracted three more times. The combined organic phases were dried and concentrated under reduced pressure. This gave 470 mg of 4-amino-5-methyl-2-(pyridin-3-yl)-2,4-dihydro-3H-1,2,4-triazol-3-one as a colorless solid.
  • HPLC-MS: logP=could not be determined; mass (m/z) 192.1 (M+H)
  • 1H-NMR (d6-DMSO) 2.25 (s, 3H); 3.36 (br. s, 2H); 7.49-7.51 (m, 1H); 8.23-8.25 (m, 1H); 8.42-8.43 (m, 1H); 9.12 (m, 1H) ppm.
  • The following compounds were obtained in an analogous manner:
    • (a) 4-Amino-5-ethyl-2-(pyridin-3-yl)-2,4-dihydro-3H-1,2,4-triazol-3-one from 5-ethyl-4-[(4-methylpentan-2-ylidene)amino]-2,4-dihydro-3H-1,2,4-triazol-3-one
  • HPLC-MS: logP=0.32; mass (m/z) 206.1 (M+H)+
  • 1H-NMR (d6-DMSO) 1.22-1.25 (t, 3H); 2.62-2.66 (q, 2H); 3.3-3.6 (br. s, 2H); 7.57 (br. s, 1H); 8.27-8.28 (m, 1H); 8.4-8.65 (br. s, 1H); 9.1-9.4 (br. s) ppm.
    • (b) 4-Amino-5-isopropyl-2-(pyridin-3-yl)-2,4-dihydro-3H-1,2,4-triazol-3-one from 5-isopropyl-4-[(4-methylpentan-2-ylidene)amino]-2,4-dihydro-3H-1,2,4-triazol-3-one
  • HPLC-MS: logP=0.85; mass (m/z) 220.1 (M+H)+
  • 1H-NMR (d6-DMSO) 1.26-1.29 (d, 6H); 3.04-3.11 (m, 1H); 5.45 (br. s, 2H); 7.52 (br. s, 1H); 8.22-8.25 (d, 1H); 8.35-8.6 (br. s, 1H); 9.05-9.3 (br. s, 1H).
    • Step 2: 5-Methyl-2-(pyridin-3-yl)-2,4-dihydro-3H-1,2,4-triazol-3-one
  • Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00153
  • 750 mg (3.923 mmol) of 4-amino-5-methyl-2-(pyridin-3-yl)-2,4-dihydro-3H-1,2,4-triazol-3-one were dissolved in a mixture of 9 ml of water and 3 ml of concentrated hydrochloric acid. At 5° C., a solution of 314 mg (4.55 mmol) of sodium nitrite in 1 ml of water was then added dropwise. The reaction mixture was then allowed to warm to room temperature and stirred for another 1 hour. The reaction mixture was neutralized using 30% strength aqueous sodium hydroxide solution and a few drops of an aqueous sodium bisulfite solution were added such that the test with potassium iodide/starch paper is negative. The mixture was extracted repeatedly with ethyl acetate, and the combined organic phases were dried with sodium sulfate and concentrated. This gave 253 mg of 5-methyl-2-(pyridin-3-yl)-2,4-dihydro-3H-1,2,4-triazol-3-one in the form of a white solid (content LC-MS: 100%) which was used for the next reaction.
  • HPLC-MS: logP=−0.21; mass (m/z) 177.1 (M+H)+
  • 1H-NMR (d6-DMSO) 2.20 (s, 3H); 7.45-7.48 (dd, 1H); 8.20-8.22 (d, 1H); 8.39-8.40 (d, 1H); 9.08-9.09 (m, 1H); 12.0 (br. s, 1H) ppm.
  • The following compounds were obtained in an analogous manner:
    • (a) 5-Ethyl-2-(pyridin-3-yl)-2,4-dihydro-3H-1,2,4-triazol-3-one
  • HPLC-MS: logP=0.30; mass (m/z) 191.1 (M+H)+
  • 1H-NMR (d6-DMSO) 1.19-1.23 (t, 3H); 2.52-2.58 (q, 2H); 7.45-7.48 (m, 1H); 8.20-8.23 (m, 1H); 8.40 (br. s, 1H); 9.10 (br. s); 12.0 (br. s, 1H) ppm.
    • (b) 5-Isopropyl-2-(pyridin-3-yl)-2,4-dihydro-3H-1,2,4-triazol-3-one
  • HPLC-MS: logP=0.71; mass (m/z) 205.1 (M+H)+
  • 1H-NMR (d6-DMSO) 1.18-1.28 (d, 6H); 2.82-2.89 (m, 1H); 7.45-7.49 (m, 1H); 8.20-8.23 (m, 1H); 8.39-8.41 (m, 1H); 9.10-9.11 (br. s, 1H); 12.0 (br. s, 1H) ppm.
    • Step 3: 5-Isopropyl-2-(pyridin-3-yl)-4-[6-(pyrimidin-2-yl)pyridin-2-yl]-2,4-dihydro-3H-1,2,4-triazol-3-one
  • Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00154
  • For 20 min, a weak stream of argon was passed through a mixture of 278 mg (1.359 mmol) of 5-isopropyl-2-(pyridin-3-yl)-2,4-dihydro-3H-1,2,4-triazol-3-one (cf. step 1), 401 mg (1.699 mmol) of 2-(6-bromopyridin-2-yl)pyrimidine and 293 mg (2.12 mmol) of powdered potassium carbonate in 3.2 ml of N,N-dimethylformamide. 58.7 mg (0.286 mmol) of copper(I) iodide were then added, and under protective gas the reaction mixture was heated at 150° C. for 2 hours. Analytically, by thin-layer chromatography, both starting materials were still detectable. A further 120 mg (0.585 mmol) of copper(I) iodide were added, and the mixture was heated at 150° C. for 16 hours. The cooled reaction mixture was then concentrated under reduced pressure, taken up in 30 ml of ethyl acetate and titrated with 0.5 ml of 25% strength ammonia solution and 2 ml of water. The water was bound by addition of sodium sulfate. Filtration and concentration gave 247 mg of a brown viscous oil which was pre-purified by chromatography on a Combiflash system (Redisept column, silica 4 g; mobile phase: dichloromethane/methanol). Re-purification by HPLC gave 30 mg of 5-isopropyl-2-(pyridin-3-yl)-4-[6-(pyrimidin-2-yl)pyridin-2-yl]-2,4-dihydro-3H-1,2,4-triazol-3-one (content LC-MS: 96%).
  • HPLC-MS: logP=1.77; mass (m/z) 360.1 (M+H)+
  • 1H-NMR (d6-DMSO) 2.50-2.52 (t, 6H); 3.43-3.47 (m, 1H); 7.56-7.58 (dd, 1H); 7.61-7.63 (t, 1H); 7.94-7.95 (d, 1H); 8.29-8.33 (m, 2H); 8.49-8.50 (m, 1H); 8.54-8.56 (d, 1H); 9.03 (br. s, 2H); 9.19 (br. s, 1H) ppm.
  • The following compounds were obtained in an analogous manner:
    • (a) 5-Ethyl-2-(pyridin-3-yl)-4-[6-(pyrimidin-2-yl)pyridin-2-yl]-2,4-dihydro-3H-1,2,4-triazol-3-one (cf. Table 1, Example 15) and (b) 5-methyl-2-(pyridin-3-yl)-4-[6-(pyrimidin-2-yl)pyridin-2-yl]-2,4-dihydro-3H-1,2,4-triazol-3-one (cf. Table 1, Example 16) Example K 2-{6-[5-(Pyridin-3-yl)-1,3-thiazol-2-yl]pyridin-2-yl}pyrimidine Step 1: 2-[6-(1,3-Thiazol-2-yl)pyridin-2-yl]pyrimidine
  • Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00155
  • Under argon, 2.69 g (7.18 mmol) of 2-tributylstannylthiazole, 1.69 g (7.18 mmol) of 2-bromo-6-pyrimidylpyridine and 0.49 g (0.43 mmol) of tetrakis(triphenylphosphine)palladium were stirred in 100 ml of toluene at 100° C. for 16 hours. For work-up, the solvent was removed under reduced pressure, the crude product was dissolved in dichloromethane and stirred with saturated potassium fluoride solution for 16 hours, the mixture was filtered through Celite and the organic phase was concentrated. Further purification by column chromatography on silica gel (mobile phase: cyclohexane/ethyl acetate). This gave 0.93 g (54% of theory) of 2-[6-(1,3-thiazol-2-yl)pyridin-2-yl]pyrimidine which was used for subsequent reactions.
  • HPLC-MS: logP=1.43; mass (m/z) 241.1 (M+H)+
  • 1H-NMR (DMSO): 7.92 (m, 1H), 8.05 (m, 1H), 8.18 (m, 2H), 8.39 (m, 1H), 8.45 (m, 1H), 9.08 (m, 2H) ppm.
    • Step 2: 2-{6-[5-(Pyridin-3-yl)-1,3-thiazol-2-yl]pyridin-2-yl}pyrimidine
  • Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00156
  • Under argon, 79 mg (0.50 mmol) of 3-bromopyridine, 120 mg (0.50 mmol) of 2-[6-(1,3-thiazol-2-yl)pyridin-2-yl]pyrimidine (cf. step 1), 326 mg (1.0 mmol) of cesium carbonate and 8 mg (0.01 mmol) of [(t-Bu)2P(OH)]2PdCl2 (“POPd”) in 10 ml of N,N-dimethylformamide were stirred at 120° C. for 16 hours. For work-up, the solvent was removed under reduced pressure, the residue was partitioned between ethyl acetate and water and the organic phase was dried, concentrated under reduced pressure and purified by column chromatography on silica gel RP-18 (mobile phase: water/acetonitrile/formic acid). This gave 28 mg (18% of theory) of 2-{6-[5-(pyridin-3-yl)-1,3-thiazol-2-yl]pyridin-2-yl}pyrimidine.
  • HPLC-MS: logP=1.79; mass (m/z) 318.0 (M+H)+
  • 1H-NMR (DMSO): 7.51 (m, 1H), 7.63 (m, 1H), 8.20 (m, 3H), 8.48 (m, 1H), 8.58 (m, 2H), 9.05 (m, 3H) ppm.
    • Example L 2-{6-[5-(5-Fluoropyridin-3-yl)-1,3-thiazol-2-yl]pyridin-2-yl}pyrimidine
  • Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00157
  • Under argon, 88 mg (0.50 mmol) of 3-bromo-5-fluoropyridine, 120 mg (0.50 mmol) of 2-[6-(1,3-thiazol-2-yl)pyridin-2-yl]pyrimidine (cf. Example K, step 1), 326 mg (1.0 mmol) of cesium carbonate and 8 mg (0.01 mmol) of [(t-Bu)2P(OH)]2PdCl2 (“POPd”) in 10 ml of N,N-dimethyl-formamide were stirred at 120° C. for 16 hours. For work-up, the solvent was removed under reduced pressure, the residue was partitioned between ethyl acetate and water and the organic phase was dried, concentrated under reduced pressure and purified by column chromatography on silica gel RP-18 (mobile phase: water/acetonitrile/formic acid). This gave 11 mg (7% of theory) of 2-{6-[5-(5-fluoropyridin-3-thiazol-2-yl]pyridin-2-yl}pyrimidine.
  • HPLC-MS: logP=2.13; mass (m/z) 336.0 (M+H)+
  • 1H-NMR (DMSO): 7.63 (m, 1H), 8.20 (m, 1H), 8.29 (m, 2H), 8.49 (m, 1H), 8.62 (m, 2H), 8.93 (m, 1H), 9.06 (m, 2H) ppm.
    • Example M 6-[3-(5-Fluoro-3-pyridinyl)-1H-pyrazol-1-yl]-N-[(dimethylamino)sulfonyl]-2-pyridinecarboxamide Step 1: (E/Z)-3-(Dimethylamino)-1-(5-fluoro-3-pyridinyl)-2-propen-1-one
  • Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00158
  • 5.00 g (35.9 mmol) of 1-(5-Fluoro-3-pyridinyl)ethanone and 4.70 g (35.9 mmol) of N,N-dimethyl-formamide dimethyl acetal were initially charged in 40 ml of DMF and stirred at 130° C. for 4 hours. Excess solvent was then removed under reduced pressure and the reside that remained was titrated with methyl-tert-butyl ether. This gave 5.52 g (79% of theory) of (E/Z)-3-(dimethylamino)-1-(5-fluoro-3-pyridinyl)-2-propen-1-one which was used without further purification for the cyclization reaction.
  • HPLC-MS: logP=0.91; mass (m/z) 195.1 (M+H)+
    • Step 2: 3-(5-Fluoro-3-pyridinyl)-1H-pyrazole
  • Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00159
  • 5.52 g (28.4 mmol) of (E/Z)-3-(Dimethylamino)-1-(5-fluoro-3-pyridinyl)-2-propen-1-one (preparation cf. step 1) were stirred in 50 ml of methanol. 1.42 g (28.4 mmol) of hydrazine hydrate were then added dropwise, and the reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature for 48 hours. Concentration under reduced pressure gave 4.60 g (99% of theory) of 3-(5-fluoro-3-pyridinyl)-1H-pyrazole which was used without further purification for the next reaction.
  • HPLC-MS: logP=0.92; mass (m/z) 164.2 (M+H)+
    • Step 3: Methyl 6-[3-(5-fluoro-3-pyridinyl)-1H-pyrazol-1-yl]-2-pyridinecarboxylate
  • Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00160
  • 30 ml of DMF were added to 1.88 g (11.5 mmol) of 3-(5-fluoro-3-pyridinyl)-1H-pyrazole (preparation cf. step 2), 2.50 g (11.5 mmol) of methyl 6-bromo-2-pyridinecarboxylate, 92.0 mg (1.15 mmol) of copper (II) oxide, 7.54 g (23.10 mmol) of cesium carbonate and 1.22 g (3.47 mmol) of iron(III) acetylacetonate, and the mixture was stirred at 90° C. for 60 hours. The entire reaction mixture was then cooled to room temperature, and water was added. The reaction mixture was then extracted with ethyl acetate. The organic phase was separated off, dried, filtered and concentrated under reduced pressure. The residue was purified by chromatography on silica gel. This gave 191 mg (5.0% of theory) of methyl 6-[3-(5-fluoro-3-pyridinyl)-1H-pyrazol-1-yl]-2-pyridine-carboxylate.
  • HPLC-MS: logP=1.07; mass (m/z) 299.0 (M+H)+
  • 1H-NMR (CD3CN) 3.96 (s, 3H), 7.03 (d, 1H), 8.01-8.13 (m, 3H), 8.29 (dd, 1H), 8.48 (d, 1H), 8.67 (d, 1H), 9.01 (dd, 1H) ppm.
    • Step 4: 6-[3-(5-Fluoro-3-pyridinyl)-1H-pyrazol-1-yl]-2-pyridinecarboxylate
  • Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00161
  • 180 mg (0.60 mmol) of methyl 6-[3-(5-fluoro-3-pyridinyl)-1H-pyrazol-1-yl]-2-pyridinecarboxylate (preparation cf. step 3) were initially charged in 3.3 ml of dioxane, and 0.33 ml of water and 178 mg (4.46 mmol) of a 45% strength sodium hydroxide solution were added with stirring. The entire reaction mixture was then heated at reflux temperature for 5 hours. For work-up, the reaction mixture was cooled to room temperature and the dioxane was distilled off under reduced pressure. A little cold water was then added to the residue that remained, and the pH was adjusted to 3 using concentrated hydrochloric acid. The resulting precipitate was separated off and dried. This gave 121 mg (66.8% of theory) of 6-[3-(5-fluoro-3-pyridinyl)-1H-pyrazol-1-yl]-2-pyridinecarboxylate, which can be used for subsequent reactions.
  • HPLC-MS: logP=1.81; mass (m/z) 285.1 (M+H)
    • Step 5: 6-[3-(5-Fluoro-3-pyridinyl)-1H-pyrazol-1-yl]-N-[(dimethylamino)sulfonyl]-2-pyridine-carboxamide
  • Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00162
  • 110 mg (0.38 mmol) of 6-[3-(5-fluoro-3-pyridinyl)-1H-pyrazol-1-yl]-2-pyridinecarboxylic acid (preparation cf. step 4) were initially charged in 10 ml of tetrahydrofuran (THF), and 94.1 mg (0.58 mmol) of N,N-carbonylimidazole were added with stirring. The reaction mixture was then heated at reflux temperature for one hour. After cooling of the reaction solution, 72.0 mg (0.58 mmol) of N,N-dimethylsulfonamide, dissolved in 6 ml of THF, were added dropwise and the mixture was stirred at room temperature for 10 minutes. After the addition of 1,8-diaza-bicyclo(5.4.0)-undec-7-ene, the reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature for a further 12 hours. For work-up, the entire reaction mixture was concentrated under reduced pressure, and water was added to the residue that remained. The aqueous phase was extracted with methylene chloride. The organic phase were discarded and the aqueous phase was acidified with concentrated hydrochloric acid and once more extracted with methylene chloride. The organic phase was separated off and dried and then concentrated under reduced pressure, and the residue that remained was purified by chromatography on silica gel (mobile phase: cyclohexane/acetone). This gave 36 g (23.8% of theory) of 6-[3-(5-fluoro-3-pyridinyl)-1H-pyrazol-1-yl]-N-[(dimethyl-amino)sulfonyl]-2-pyridinecarboxamide.
  • HPLC-MS: logP=2.61; mass (m/z) 391.1 (M+H)+
  • 13C- with 1H-NMR decoupling (CPD) (CD3CN) 38.8 (2×CH3), 117.7, 122.1, 142.2, 147.7 (2-pyridinyl), 120.5, 131.1, 138.5, 144.3, 160.3 (5-F-pyrinin-3-yl), 107.3, 131.1, 151.2 (1H-pyrazol-1-yl), 163.2 (C═O) ppm.
  • According to the NMR spectra, the compound is present as a mixture with a dimethylammonium salt; cf. 13C-NMR (CD3CN) 38.6 (2×CH3) ppm, 1H-NMR (CD3CN) 2.57 (s, 2×CH 3), 5.05 (br., NH) ppm.
  • TABLE 1
    Compounds of the formula (I)
    (I)
    Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00163
    in which A2 represents hydrogen and G1 represents CH
    Compound
    No. Q logPa NMR Datab
    1 (Example A)
    Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00164
         		2.23 7.58-7.61 (m, 1H), 7.82-7.84 (m, 1H), 7.90 (s, 1H), 7.99-8.02 (m, 1H), 8.06-8.08 (m, 1H), 8.38- 8.41 (m, 1H), 8.73-8.74 (m, 1H), 9.20-9.21 (m, 1H).
    2 (Example B)
    Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00165
         		1.26 4.00 (s, 3H), 7.14 (s, 1H), 7.57-7.60 (m, 2H), 8.03-8.06 (m, 1H), 8.10-8.14 (m, 2H), 8.30-8.32 (m, 1H), 8.67-8.69 (m, 1H), 8.88-8.89 (m, 1H), 9.01-9.02 (m, 2H).
    3 (Example C)
    Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00166
         		0.73 7.44-7.47 (m, 1H), 7.62-7.64 (m, 1H), 8.02-8.04 (m, 1H), 8.24-8.28 (m, 2H), 8.39-8.41 (m, 1H), 8.48-8.49 (m, 1H), 8.66-8.67 (m, 1H), 8.73-8.74 (m, 1H), 9.05-9.06 (m, 2H), 9.12-9.13 (m, 1H).
    4
    Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00167
         		1.50 7.60-7.65 (m, 2H), 7.86 (s, 1H), 8.17-8.26 (m, 2H), 8.41-8.44 (m, 1H), 8.50-8.52 (m, 1H), 8.73- 8.75 (m, 1H), 9.05-9.06 (m, 2H), 9.22-9.23 (m, 1H).
    5
    Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00168
         		1.23 7.60 (dd, 1H), 7.65 (t, 1H), 8.15 (d, 1H), 8.32 (t, 1H), 8.49 (m, 2H), 8.71 (dd, 1H), 9.06 (d, 2H), 9.33 (d, 1H), 9.49 (s, 1H).
    6 (Example D)
    Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00169
         		2.11 7.59 (ddd, 1H), 8.02 (d, 1H), 8.29 (d, 1H), 8.42 (t, 1H), 8.47 (dt, 1H), 8.72 (dd, 1H), 9.32 (dd, 1H).
    7 (Example E)
    Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00170
         		1.39 7.62 (m, 2H), 8.08 (m, 1H), 8.15 (m, 2H), 8.39 (m, 1H), 8.50 (m, 1H), 8.79 (m, 1H), 9.04 (m, 2H), 9.32 (m, 1H).
    8
    Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00171
         		1.62 2.05 (m, 2H), 4.04 (m, 2H), 4.18 (m, 2H), 5.60 (s, 1H), 7.60 (m, 2H), 8.0 (m, 3H), 8.45 (m, 1H), 8.75 (m, 1H), 9.30 ppm (m, 1H).
    9 (Example F)
    Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00172
         		1.04 7.45 (m, 1H), 7.6 (m, 1H), 8.1-8.2 (m, 3H), 8.35 (m, 2H), 8.5 (m, 1H), 9.05 (m, 3H), 9.15 (s, 1H).
    10 (Example G)
    Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00173
         		1.39 7.61 (t, 1H), 7.69 (dd, 1H), 8.16 (t, 1H), 8.29 (d, 1H), 8.38 (d, 1H), 8.51 (m, 1H), 8.73 (dd, 1H), 9.03 (d, 2H), 9.31 (d, 1H), 9.44 (s, 1H).
    11 (Example H)
    Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00174
         		1.26 7.51 (ddd, 1H), 7.61 (t, 1H), 7.77 (s, 1H), 7.94 (dd, 1H), 8.06 (t, 1H), 8.19 (m, 1H), 8.28 (dd, 1H), 8.55 (dd, 1H), 8.57 (d, 1H), 9.03 (s, 1H), 9.04 (s, 1H), 9.05 (dd, 1H).
    12
    Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00175
         		1.57 1.49 (dt, 1H), 2.05 (m, 1H), 3.99 (dt, 2H), 4.17 (m, 2H), 5.54 (s, 1H), 7.43 (dd, 1H), 7.49 (ddd, 1H), 7.68 (d, 1H), 7.76 (dd, 1H), 7.90 (t, 1H), 8.15 (dt, 1H), 8.47 (d, 1H), 8.53 (dd, 1H), 9.02 ppm (d, 1H).
    13 (Example I)
    Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00176
         		1.20 7.02 (d, 1H), 7.43-7.48 (m, 1H), 8.13 (t, 1H), 8.22 (dd, 2H), 8.28-8.31 (2t, 2H), 8.40 (dd, 1H), 8.79 (d, 1H), 8.95 (d, 2H), 9.18 (d, 2H).c
    14 (Example J)
    Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00177
         		1.77 2.50-2.52 (t, 6H); 3.43-3.47 (m, 1H); 7.56-7.58 (dd, 1H); 7.61-7.63 (t, 1H); 7.94-7.95 (d, 1H); 8.29-8.33 (m, 2H); 8.49-8.50 (m, 1H); 8.54-8.56 (d, 1H); 9.03 (br. s, 2H); 9.19 (br. s, 1H).
    15
    Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00178
         		1.48 1.18-1.23 (t, 3H); 2.94-2.98 (q, 2H); 7.56-7.58 (m, 1H); 7.61-7.63 (m, 1H); 8.29-8.32 (m, 2H); 8.49-8.54 (m, 1H); 9.03 (br. s, 1H); 9.19 (br. s, 1H).
    16
    Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00179
         		1.17 2.56 (s, 3H); 7.54-7.58 (dd, 1H); 7.60-7.63 (t, 1H); 7.96-7.98 (d, 1H); 8.27-8.32 (m, 2H); 8.48- 8.52 (m, 1H); 9.03-9.04 (m, 1H); 9.17-9.18 (m, 1H).
    17 (Example K)
    Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00180
         		1.79 7.51 (m, 1H), 7.63 (m, 1H), 8.20 (m, 3H), 8.48 (m, 1H), 8.58 (m, 2H), 9.05 (m, 3H).
    18
    Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00181
         		0.72 1.48-1.52 (m, 1H), 2.05-2.09 (m, 1H), 3.97-4.04 (m, 2H), 4.16-4.21 (m, 2H), 5.56 (s, 1H), 7.48-7.55 (m, 2H), 7.85-7.88 (m, 1H); 8.08-8.13 (m, 1H), 8.18-8.22 (m, 1H), 8.59 (s, 1H), 8.63-8.64 (m, 1H), 8.68-8.71 (m, 1H), 9.02-9.03 (m, 1H).
    19
    Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00182
         		1.33 7.43-7.47 (m, 1H), 7.92 (d, 1H), 8.20 (d, 1H), 8.24-8.27 (m, 1H), 8.36 (t, 1H), 8.48-8.50 (m, 1H), 8.63-8.64 (m, 1H), 8.68-8.70 (m, 1H), 9.02-9.03 (m, 1H).
    aHCOOH,
    b1H-NMR (DMSO-d6) in ppm,
    c1H-NMR (CD3CN) in ppm
    dThe arrow marks the bond to the adjacent ring.
  • TABLE 2
    Compounds of the formula (I)
    (I)
    Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00183
    in which A2 represents hydrogen and G1 represents CF
    Compound
    No. Q logPa NMR Datab
    20
    Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00184
         		2.21
    21 (Example L)
    Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00185
         		2.13 7.63 (m, 1H), 8.20 (m, 1H), 8.29 (m, 2H), 8.49 (m, 1H), 8.62 (m, 2H), 8.93 (m, 1H), 9.06 (m, 2H).
    22 (Example M)
    Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00186
         		2.61 2.99 (s, 6H), 7.05 (d, 1H), 8.09-8.10 (br, 2H), 8.18 (t, 1H), 8.38 (dd, 1H), 8.49 (d, 1H), 9.93 (d, 1H), 9.01 (br, 1H), 10.1 (br., 1H).c
    23
    Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00187
         		2.38 7.07 (d, 1H), 7.74 (dd, 1H), 8.02-8.06 (2m, 1H), 8.50 (m, 1H), 8.74 (m, 2H), 8.98 (t, 1H), 9.11 (dd, 1H).c
    aHCOOH,
    b1H-NMR (DMSO-d6) in ppm,
    c1H-NMR (CD3CN) in ppm
    dThe arrow marks the bond to the adjacent ring.
  • Myzus Test (Spray Treatment)
  • Solvents:
      • 78 parts by weight of acetone
      • 1.5 parts by weight of dimethylformamide
  • Emulsifier: 0.5 part by weight of alkylaryl polyglycol ether
  • To produce a suitable preparation of active compound, 1 part by weight of active compound is mixed with the stated amounts of solvent and emulsifier, and the concentrate is diluted with emulsifier-containing water to the desired concentration. Discs of Chinese cabbage (Brassica pekinensis) infected by all stages of the green peach aphid (Myzus persicae) are sprayed with an active compound preparation of the desired concentration.
  • After 6 days, the effect in % is determined 100% means that all of the aphids have been killed; 0% means that none of the aphids have been killed.
  • In this test, for example, the following compounds of the Preparation Examples show, at an application rate of 500 g/ha, an effect of 100%: 1, 2, 3, 4, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 17, 18, 19
  • In this test, for example, the following compounds of the Preparation Examples show, at an application rate of 500 g/ha, an effect of 90%: 12, 20, 21
  • Tetranychus test (OP-resistant/spray treatment)
  • Solvents:
      • 78.0 parts by weight of acetone
      • 1.5 parts by weight of dimethylformamide
  • Emulsifier: 0.5 part by weight of alkylaryl polyglycol ether
  • To produce a suitable preparation of active compound, 1 part by weight of active compound is mixed with the stated amounts of solvent and emulsifier, and the concentrate is diluted with emulsifier-containing water to the desired concentration. Discs of bean leaves (Phaseolus vulgaris) which are infested by all stages of the greenhouse red spider mite (Tetranychus urticae) are sprayed with an active compound preparation of the desired concentration.
  • After 6 days, the effect in % is determined 100% means that all of the spider mites have been killed; 0% means that none of the spider mites have been killed.
  • In this test, for example, the following compound of the Preparation Examples shows, at an application rate of 500 g/ha, an effect of 100%: 7

Claims (7)

1. A compound of the formula (I)
Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00188
wherein
G1 represents N or C-A1,
A1 represents hydrogen, halogen, cyano, nitro, alkyl, haloalkyl, alkoxy or optionally substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl, where at least one ring members in the cycloalkyl ring and in the cycloalkenyl ring may in each case be replaced by a heteroatom,
A2 represents hydrogen, halogen, cyano, nitro, alkyl, haloalkyl, alkoxy or optionally substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl, where at least one ring members in the cycloalkyl ring and in the cycloalkenyl ring may in each case be replaced by a heteroatom,
Q represents one of the radicals (Q-1) to (Q-64)
Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00189
Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00190
Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00191
Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00192
Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00193
Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00194
Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00195
Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00196
in which
U represents hydrogen, alkyl, haloalkyl or cycloalkyl,
R1 represents hydrogen, halogen, cyano, hydroxyl, alkyl, haloalkyl, alkoxy or cycloalkyl,
R2 represents hydrogen, halogen, cyano, hydroxyl, alkyl, haloalkyl, alkoxy, alkoxycarbonyl or cycloalkyl,
and where in the radicals Q-1, Q-2, Q-3, Q-4, Q-5, Q-6, Q-7, Q-8, Q-9, Q-11, Q-12, Q-13, Q-14, Q-15, Q-16, Q-17, Q-18, Q-19, Q-20, Q-21, Q-22, Q-23, Q-24, Q-25, Q-27, Q-28, Q-30, Q-31, Q-33, Q-34, Q-35, Q-36, Q-37, Q-38, Q-39, Q-40, Q-44, Q-45, Q-46, Q-48, Q-49, Q-50, Q-51, Q-52, Q-53, Q-58, Q-61, Q-62 and Q-63
G2 represents a radical selected from the group comprising (G2-1) to (G2-30)
and in the radicals Q-10, Q-26, Q-29, Q-32, Q-41, Q-42, Q-43, Q-47, Q-54, Q-55, Q-56, Q-57, Q-59, Q-60 and Q-64
G2 represents a radical selected from the group comprising G2-2, G2-3, G2-4, G2-5, G2-6, G2-7, G2-9, G2-10, G2-11, G2-12, G2-13, G2-14, G2-15, G2-16, G2-17, G2-18, G2-19, G2-20, G2-21, G2-22, G2-23, G2-24, G2-25, G2-26, G2-27, G2-29 and G2-30,
where the radicals (G2-1) to (G2-30) have the following meanings
Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00197
Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00198
Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00199
Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00200
where the broken line marks the bond to the heterocycle in (Q-1) to (Q-64),
G3 represents a radical selected from the group comprising halogen, nitro, amino, cyano, alkylamino, haloalkylamino, dialkylamino, alkyl, haloalkyl, optionally substituted saturated or unsaturated cycloalkyl which is optionally interrupted by at least one heteroatoms, cycloalkylalkyl, alkoxy, haloalkoxy, alkoxyalkyl, halogenated alkoxyalkyl, bis(alkoxy)alkyl, bis(halo alkoxy)alkyl, alkoxy(alkylsulfanyl)alkyl, alkoxy(alkylsulfinyl)alkyl, alkoxy(alkylsulfonyl)alkyl, bis(alkyl sulfanyl)alkyl, bis(halo alkylsulfanyl)alkyl, bis(hydroxyalkyl-sulfanyl)alkyl, alkoxycarbonyl, alkoxycarbonylalkyl, alpha-hydroxyiminoalkoxycarbonylalkyl, alpha-alkoxyiminoalkoxycarbonylalkyl, C(X)NR3R4 in which X represents oxygen, sulfur, NR5 or NOH, R3 represents hydrogen or alkyl and R4 and R5 independently of one another represent a radical selected from the group comprising hydrogen, alkyl, haloalkyl, cyanoalkyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, alkoxyalkyl, alkoxycarbonyl, alkoxycarbonylalkyl, alkylthioalkyl, aryl, arylalkyl and hetarylalkyl or R3 and R4 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form a ring which optionally comprise at least one further heteroatoms selected from the group comprising nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur or R3 and R5 together with the nitrogen atoms to which they are attached form a ring, NR6R7 in which R6 represents hydrogen or alkyl and R7 represents a radical selected from the group comprising hydrogen, alkyl, haloalkyl, cyanoalkyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, alkoxy, haloalkoxy, alkoxyalkyl, alkoxycarbonyl, alkoxycarbonylalkyl, alkylthioalkyl, aryl, arylalkyl and hetarylalkyl or R6 and R7 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form a ring which optionally comprise at least one further heteroatoms selected from the group comprising nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur, alkylthio, alkylsulfinyl, alkylsulfonyl, the heterocyclyl radicals dioxanyl, dioxolanyl, dioxepanyl, dioxocanyl, oxathianyl, oxathiolanyl, oxathiepanyl, oxathiocanyl, dithianyl, dithiolanyl, dithiepanyl, dithiocanyl, oxathianyl oxide, oxathiolanyl oxide, oxathiepanyl oxide, oxathiocanyl oxide, oxathianyl dioxide, oxathiolanyl dioxide, oxathiepanyl dioxide, oxathiocanyl dioxide, morpholinyl, triazolinonyl, oxazolinyl, dihydrooxadiazinyl, dihydrodioxazinyl, dihydrooxazolyl, dihydrooxazinyl and pyrazolinonyl which for their part may be substituted by alkyl, haloalkyl, alkoxy and alkoxyalkyl, phenyl, which for its part may be substituted by halogen, cyano, nitro, alkyl and haloalkyl, the heteroaryl radicals pyridyl, pyridyl N-oxide, pyrimidyl, imidazolyl, pyrazolyl, oxazolyl, thiazolyl, furanyl, thienyl, triazolyl, tetrazolyl, oxadiazolyl, thiadiazolyl, pyrazinyl, triazinyl, tetrazinyl and isoquinolinyl, which for their part may be substituted by halogen, nitro, alkyl, haloalkyl, alkoxy, haloalkoxy, alkoxyalkyl, alkylthio, alkylthioalkyl and cycloalkyl and the heteroarylalkyl radicals triazolylalkyl, pyridylalkyl, pyrimidylalkyl and oxadiazolylalkyl, which for their part may be substituted by halogen and alkyl,
or
G3 represents a radical selected from the group comprising (B-1) to (B-9)
Figure US20150373978A1-20151231-C00201
where the broken line marks the bond to the adjacent ring in the radicals (G2-1) to (G2-30),
X represents oxygen or sulfur,
n represents 1 or 2,
R8 represents a radical selected from the group comprising hydrogen, alkyl, haloalkyl, cyanoalkyl, alkoxy, haloalkoxy, alkenyl, alkoxyalkyl, in each case optionally halogen-substituted alkylcarbonyl and alkylsulfonyl, optionally halogen-substituted alkoxycarbonyl, optionally halogen-, alkyl-, alkoxy-, haloalkyl- and cyano-substituted cycloalkylcarbonyl, or a cation, for example a mono- or divalent metal ion or an optionally alkyl- or arylalkyl-substituted ammonium ion,
R15 and R9 independently of one another represent a radical selected from the group comprising in each case optionally substituted alkyl, alkenyl and alkynyl, in each case optionally substituted cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl and cycloalkenyl, in which the rings optionally comprise at least one heteroatom selected from the group comprising sulfur, oxygen where oxygen atoms must not be directly adjacent to one another and nitrogen, in each case optionally substituted aryl, heteroaryl, arylalkyl and heteroarylalkyl and an optionally substituted amino group,
R8 and R15 may also, together with the N—S(O)n group to which they are attached, form a saturated or unsaturated and optionally substituted 4- to 8-membered ring which optionally comprise at least one further heteroatoms selected from the group comprising sulfur, oxygen where oxygen atoms must not be directly adjacent to one another and nitrogen and/or at least one carbonyl group,
R17 represents a radical selected from the group comprising in each case optionally substituted alkyl, alkoxy, alkenyl and alkynyl, in each case optionally substituted cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl and cycloalkenyl, in which the rings optionally comprise at least one heteroatom selected from the group comprising sulfur, oxygen where oxygen atoms must not be directly adjacent to one another and nitrogen, in each case optionally substituted aryl, heteroaryl, arylalkyl and heteroarylalkyl and an optionally substituted amino group,
R16 represents a radical selected from the group comprising hydrogen, in each case optionally substituted alkyl, alkoxy, alkenyl and alkynyl, in each case optionally substituted cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl and cycloalkenyl, in which the rings optionally comprise at least one heteroatom selected from the group comprising sulfur, oxygen where oxygen atoms must not be directly adjacent to one another and nitrogen, in each case optionally substituted aryl, heteroaryl, arylalkyl and heteroarylalkyl and an optionally substituted amino group,
R8 and R17 may also, together with the N—C(X) group to which they are attached, form a saturated or unsaturated and optionally substituted 4- to 8-membered ring which—optionally comprise at least one further heteroatoms selected from the group comprising sulfur, oxygen, where oxygen atoms must not be directly adjacent to one another and nitrogen and/or at least one carbonyl group,
R10 represents hydrogen or alkyl,
R8 and R10 may also form, together with the nitrogen atoms to which they are attached, a saturated or unsaturated and optionally substituted 4- to 8-membered ring which—optionally comprise at least at least one further heteroatom selected from the group comprising sulfur, oxygen, where oxygen atoms must not be directly adjacent to one another and nitrogen and/or at least one carbonyl group,
R8 and R9 in the radical (B-1) may also form, together with the N—S(O)n group to which they are attached, a saturated or unsaturated and optionally substituted 4- to 8-membered ring which may comprise at least one further heteroatoms selected from the group comprising sulfur, oxygen, where oxygen atoms must not be directly adjacent to one another and nitrogen and/or at least one carbonyl group,
R9 and R10 may also form, together with the N—S(O)n group to which they are attached, a saturated or unsaturated and optionally substituted 4- to 8-membered ring which optionally comprise at least one further heteroatoms selected from the group comprising sulfur, oxygen, where oxygen atoms must not be directly adjacent to one another and nitrogen and/or at least one carbonyl group,
R8 and R16 may also form, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, a saturated or unsaturated and optionally substituted 4- to 8-membered ring which—optionally comprise at least one further heteroatoms selected from the group comprising sulfur, oxygen, where oxygen atoms must not be directly adjacent to one another and nitrogen and/or at least one carbonyl group,
L represents oxygen or sulfur,
R11 and R12 independently of one another represent an in each case optionally substituted radical from the group comprising alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, alkoxy, alkenyloxy, alkynyloxy, cycloalkyl, cycloalkyloxy, cycloalkenyloxy, cycloalkylalkoxy, alkylthio, alkenylthio, phenoxy, phenylthio, benzyloxy, benzylthio, heteroaryloxy, heteroarylthio, heteroarylalkoxy and heteroarylalkylthio,
R11 and R12 may also form, together with the phosphorus atom to which they are attached, a saturated or unsaturated and optionally substituted 5- to 7-membered ring which optionally comprise at least one heteroatoms selected from the group comprising oxygen, where oxygen atoms must not be directly adjacent to one another and sulfur, and
R13 and R14 independently of one another represent an in each case optionally substituted radical from the group comprising alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, phenyl and phenylalkyl,
Y1 and Y2 independently of one another represent C═O or S(O)2 and
m represents 1, 2, 3 or 4.
2. A salt, tautomeric and/or isomeric form and N-oxides of the compound of formula (I) according to claim 1.
3. A composition, wherein said composition comprises at least one compound of formula (I) according to claim 1.
4. A method for controlling pests, wherein a compound of the formula (I) according to claim 1 is allowed to act on the pests and/or their habitat.
5. A composition, wherein said composition comprises at least one compound of formula (I) according to claim 2.
6. A method for controlling pests, wherein a compound of the formula (I) according to claim 2 is allowed to act on the pests and/or their habitat.
7. A method for controlling pests, wherein said composition according to claim 3 is allowed to act on the pests and/or their habitat.
US14/848,408 2010-10-22 2015-09-09 Novel heterocyclic compounds as pesticides Abandoned US20150373978A1 (en)

Priority Applications (1)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
US14/848,408 US20150373978A1 (en) 2010-10-22 2015-09-09 Novel heterocyclic compounds as pesticides

Applications Claiming Priority (6)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
US40580210P 2010-10-22 2010-10-22
EP10188470 2010-10-22
EP10188470.8 2010-10-22
PCT/EP2011/068129 WO2012052412A1 (en) 2010-10-22 2011-10-17 Novel heterocyclic compounds as pesticides
US201313878193A 2013-06-18 2013-06-18
US14/848,408 US20150373978A1 (en) 2010-10-22 2015-09-09 Novel heterocyclic compounds as pesticides

Related Parent Applications (2)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
US13/878,193 Continuation US9173396B2 (en) 2010-10-22 2011-10-17 Heterocyclic compounds as pesticides
PCT/EP2011/068129 Continuation WO2012052412A1 (en) 2010-10-22 2011-10-17 Novel heterocyclic compounds as pesticides

Publications (1)

Publication Number Publication Date
US20150373978A1 true US20150373978A1 (en) 2015-12-31

Family

ID=43568272

Family Applications (2)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
US13/878,193 Expired - Fee Related US9173396B2 (en) 2010-10-22 2011-10-17 Heterocyclic compounds as pesticides
US14/848,408 Abandoned US20150373978A1 (en) 2010-10-22 2015-09-09 Novel heterocyclic compounds as pesticides

Family Applications Before (1)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
US13/878,193 Expired - Fee Related US9173396B2 (en) 2010-10-22 2011-10-17 Heterocyclic compounds as pesticides

Country Status (6)

Country Link
US (2) US9173396B2 (en)
EP (1) EP2630133A1 (en)
JP (1) JP5953308B2 (en)
CN (1) CN103270029B (en)
BR (1) BR112013009823A2 (en)
WO (1) WO2012052412A1 (en)

Families Citing this family (44)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
UA107791C2 (en) 2009-05-05 2015-02-25 Dow Agrosciences Llc Pesticidal compositions
KR20130100903A (en) * 2010-04-28 2013-09-12 바이엘 크롭사이언스 아게 Ketoheteroarylpiperidine and ketoheteroarylpiperazine derivatives as fungicides
UA113501C2 (en) 2010-11-03 2017-02-10 PESTICIDIC COMPOSITIONS AND ASSOCIATED METHODS
CA2852688C (en) 2011-10-26 2021-06-29 Dow Agrosciences Llc Pesticidal compositions and processes related thereto
CN104822266B (en) 2012-04-27 2017-12-05 陶氏益农公司 Pesticidal combination and relative method
US9282739B2 (en) 2012-04-27 2016-03-15 Dow Agrosciences Llc Pesticidal compositions and processes related thereto
US9708288B2 (en) 2012-04-27 2017-07-18 Dow Agrosciences Llc Pesticidal compositions and processes related thereto
WO2013186089A2 (en) 2012-06-14 2013-12-19 Basf Se Pesticidal methods using substituted 3-pyridyl thiazole compounds and derivatives for combating animal pests
NZ739834A (en) 2012-10-02 2018-11-30 Bayer Cropscience Ag Heterocyclic compounds as pesticides
CN105636440A (en) 2013-10-17 2016-06-01 美国陶氏益农公司 Processes for the preparation of pesticidal compounds
KR20160074540A (en) 2013-10-17 2016-06-28 다우 아그로사이언시즈 엘엘씨 Processes for the preparation of pesticidal compounds
EP3057425A4 (en) 2013-10-17 2017-08-02 Dow AgroSciences LLC Processes for the preparation of pesticidal compounds
MX2016004941A (en) 2013-10-17 2016-06-28 Dow Agrosciences Llc Processes for the preparation of pesticidal compounds.
WO2015058023A1 (en) 2013-10-17 2015-04-23 Dow Agrosciences Llc Processes for the preparation of pesticidal compounds
MX2016004940A (en) 2013-10-17 2016-06-28 Dow Agrosciences Llc Processes for the preparation of pesticidal compounds.
CA2925595A1 (en) 2013-10-17 2015-04-23 Dow Agrosciences Llc Processes for the preparation of pesticidal compounds
RU2656888C2 (en) 2013-10-22 2018-06-07 ДАУ АГРОСАЙЕНСИЗ ЭлЭлСи Pesticide compositions and related methods
NZ719749A (en) 2013-10-22 2017-10-27 Dow Agrosciences Llc Pesticidal compositions and related methods
JP2016535022A (en) 2013-10-22 2016-11-10 ダウ アグロサイエンシィズ エルエルシー Agrochemical compositions and related methods
WO2015061146A1 (en) 2013-10-22 2015-04-30 Dow Agrosciences Llc Synergistic pesticidal compositions and related methods
AU2014340437B2 (en) 2013-10-22 2017-09-07 Dow Agrosciences Llc Synergistic pesticidal compositions and related methods
JP6509209B2 (en) 2013-10-22 2019-05-08 ダウ アグロサイエンシィズ エルエルシー Pesticide composition and related methods
EP3060048A4 (en) 2013-10-22 2017-04-26 Dow AgroSciences LLC Pesticidal compositions and related methods
WO2015061148A1 (en) 2013-10-22 2015-04-30 Dow Agrosciences Llc Synergistic pesticidal compositions and related methods
KR20160074583A (en) 2013-10-22 2016-06-28 다우 아그로사이언시즈 엘엘씨 Synergistic pesticidal compositions and related methods
AR098105A1 (en) 2013-10-22 2016-05-04 Dow Agrosciences Llc PESTICIATED COMPOSITIONS AND RELATED METHODS
AR098091A1 (en) 2013-10-22 2016-05-04 Dow Agrosciences Llc SYNERGIC PESTICIDE COMPOSITIONS AND RELATED METHODS
AR098099A1 (en) 2013-10-22 2016-05-04 Dow Agrosciences Llc SYNERGIC PESTICIDE COMPOSITIONS AND RELATED METHODS
RU2016119368A (en) 2013-10-22 2017-11-28 ДАУ АГРОСАЙЕНСИЗ ЭлЭлСи SYNERGETIC PESTICIDAL COMPOSITIONS AND RELATED WAYS
RU2016119571A (en) 2013-10-22 2017-11-28 ДАУ АГРОСАЙЕНСИЗ ЭлЭлСи SYNERGETIC PESTICIDAL COMPOSITIONS AND RELATED WAYS
MX2016005327A (en) 2013-10-22 2016-08-08 Dow Agrosciences Llc Synergistic pesticidal compositions and related methods.
US9801376B2 (en) 2013-10-22 2017-10-31 Dow Agrosciences Llc Synergistic pesticidal compositions and related methods
KR20160074632A (en) 2013-10-22 2016-06-28 다우 아그로사이언시즈 엘엘씨 Synergistic pesticidal compositions and related methods
JP6458045B2 (en) * 2014-03-06 2019-01-23 バイエル・クロップサイエンス・アクチェンゲゼルシャフト Heterocyclic compounds as insecticides
AR099677A1 (en) * 2014-03-07 2016-08-10 Sumitomo Chemical Co FUSION HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUND AND ITS USE FOR PEST CONTROL
US9249122B1 (en) 2014-07-31 2016-02-02 Dow Agrosciences Llc Process for the preparation of 3-(3-chloro-1H-pyrazol-1-yl)pyridine
US9029555B1 (en) 2014-07-31 2015-05-12 Dow Agrosciences Llc Process for the preparation of 3-(3-chloro-1H-pyrazol-1-yl)pyridine
CN106488908A (en) 2014-07-31 2017-03-08 美国陶氏益农公司 The method for preparing 3 (3 chlorine 1H pyrazoles, 1 base) pyridine
BR112017002735A2 (en) 2014-08-19 2017-12-19 Dow Agrosciences Llc Process for the preparation of 3- (3-chloro-1h-pyrazol-1-yl) pyridine
CN107074775A (en) 2014-09-12 2017-08-18 美国陶氏益农公司 The preparation method of 3 (base of 3 chlorine 1H pyrazoles 1) pyridines
RU2726004C2 (en) 2016-02-26 2020-07-08 Нихон Нохияку Ко., Лтд. Heterocyclic-substituted heterocyclic compound or its salt, an agricultural and garden insecticide containing a compound, and a method of using an insecticide
US10233155B2 (en) 2016-12-29 2019-03-19 Dow Agrosciences Llc Processes for the preparation of pesticide compounds
CN110139853B (en) 2016-12-29 2023-06-16 美国陶氏益农公司 Process for the preparation of pesticidal compounds
WO2020113094A1 (en) 2018-11-30 2020-06-04 Nuvation Bio Inc. Pyrrole and pyrazole compounds and methods of use thereof

Family Cites Families (109)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
DE42938C (en) Dr. O. BRAUN in Berlin W., Lützowstr. 60 Belt drive with tension rollers and automatic release device when the predetermined power output is exceeded
US2847417A (en) 1956-07-13 1958-08-12 Houdry Process Corp Preparation of imidazole compounds
NL104788C (en) 1957-07-11
US3542798A (en) 1968-12-30 1970-11-24 Geigy Chem Corp Pyridyl-2-imidazolone derivatives
US3666765A (en) 1969-10-27 1972-05-30 Union Carbide Corp Synthesis of 2-pyridones and derivatives thereof
US4089865A (en) 1971-10-27 1978-05-16 Syntex (U.S.A.) Inc. Certain thiazole compounds
BE790569A (en) 1971-10-27 1973-04-26 Syntex Corp THIAZOLA-BASED CARDIOVASCULAR AGENTS
BE791871A (en) 1971-11-26 1973-03-16 Veba Chemie Ag PROCESS FOR PREPARING CYCLIC IMIDO-ACID ESTERS, AND PRODUCTS OBTAINED
US3927008A (en) 1973-08-30 1975-12-16 Denis M Bailey 5-(3-Pyridyl)-2-furoic acid
US4144343A (en) 1978-01-04 1979-03-13 Merck & Co., Inc. Heterocycle substituted (3-loweralkylamino-2-R1 O-propoxy)pyridines
DE3474093D1 (en) 1983-01-19 1988-10-27 Ciba Geigy Ag Pesticide
GB8306351D0 (en) 1983-03-08 1983-04-13 Ici Plc Azole fungicides
US4824859A (en) 1983-05-21 1989-04-25 Fisons Plc. Pyrazoline compounds compositions and use
US4775762A (en) 1987-05-11 1988-10-04 The Dow Chemical Company Novel (1H-1,2,3-triazol-1-yl)pyridines
GB8714789D0 (en) 1987-06-24 1987-07-29 Lundbeck & Co As H Heterocyclic compounds
DE3824658A1 (en) 1988-07-15 1990-01-18 Schering Ag N-HETARYL IMIDAZOLE DERIVATIVES
EP0539588A1 (en) 1990-07-05 1993-05-05 Nippon Soda Co., Ltd. Amine derivative
DE4114074A1 (en) 1991-04-30 1992-11-05 Bayer Ag SUBSTITUTED TRIAZOLINONES
IE922270A1 (en) 1991-07-26 1993-01-27 Akzo Nv Pyrazole derivatives
DE4128029A1 (en) 1991-08-23 1993-02-25 Bayer Ag SUBSTITUTED TRIAZOLINONES
US5536720A (en) 1992-09-09 1996-07-16 Uniroyal Chemical Company, Inc. Pesticidal oxadiazines
FR2707295A1 (en) 1993-06-07 1995-01-13 Rhone Poulenc Agrochimie Pyrazole fungicides substituted at position 3 by a heterocycle.
JPH0741485A (en) 1993-07-30 1995-02-10 Katayama Seiyakushiyo:Kk Cephem derivative and antimicrobial agent containing the same
JPH07138258A (en) 1993-11-16 1995-05-30 Taiho Yakuhin Kogyo Kk Thiazolidinedione derivative or salt thereof
JP3694051B2 (en) 1994-07-12 2005-09-14 バイエルクロップサイエンス株式会社 1-pyridyltetrazolinone derivatives and herbicides
GB9512961D0 (en) 1995-06-26 1995-08-30 Pfizer Ltd Antifungal agents
WO1998025912A1 (en) 1996-12-13 1998-06-18 E.I. Du Pont De Nemours And Company Herbicidal heterocyclic amides
AU7553198A (en) 1997-06-12 1998-12-30 Sumitomo Pharmaceuticals Company, Limited Pyrazole derivatives
DE19725450A1 (en) 1997-06-16 1998-12-17 Hoechst Schering Agrevo Gmbh 4-Haloalkyl-3-heterocyclylpyridines and 4-haloalkyl-5-heterocyclylpyrimidines, processes for their preparation, compositions containing them and their use as pesticides
FR2780973B1 (en) 1998-07-09 2001-10-05 Hoechst Marion Roussel Inc PROCESS FOR THE PREPARATION OF 4- (3-PYRIDINYL) -1H-IMIDAZOLE, AND THE INTERMEDIATES USED
IT1301968B1 (en) 1998-07-30 2000-07-20 Zambon Spa ERYTHROMYCIN DERIVATIVES FOR ANTIBIOTIC ACTIVITY
EP1102536B1 (en) 1998-08-04 2003-05-02 Ciba SC Holding AG Use of oxathiazolones as microbicides
AU5196399A (en) 1998-08-11 2000-03-06 Daiichi Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. Novel sulfonyl derivatives
FR2786188B1 (en) 1998-11-24 2002-10-31 Hoechst Marion Roussel Inc NOVEL ERYTHROMYCIN DERIVATIVES, THEIR PREPARATION PROCESS AND THEIR APPLICATION AS MEDICAMENTS
US6660753B2 (en) 1999-08-19 2003-12-09 Nps Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Heteropolycyclic compounds and their use as metabotropic glutamate receptor antagonists
ATE377011T1 (en) 1999-11-24 2007-11-15 Merck & Co Inc GAMMA-HYDROXY-2-(FLUORALKYLAMINOCARBONYL)-1-PIPERAZINE PENTANAMIDE AS AN HIV PROTEASE INHIBITOR
FI19992686A (en) 1999-12-14 2001-06-15 Nokia Networks Oy Synkronitasasuuntaus
US6372752B1 (en) 2000-02-07 2002-04-16 Genzyme Corporation Inha inhibitors and methods of use thereof
RU15525U1 (en) 2000-07-04 2000-10-20 Федеральный научно-производственный центр закрытое акционерное общество "Научно-производственный концерн (объединение) "ЭНЕРГИЯ" DC MOTOR
CN1522251A (en) * 2001-05-09 2004-08-18 ס������ũҩ��ʽ���� Azole compounds, process for preparation of the same and use thereof
JP4509553B2 (en) 2001-07-03 2010-07-21 ノバルティス バクシンズ アンド ダイアグノスティックス，インコーポレーテッド C12-modified erythromycin macrolide and ketolide having antibacterial activity
WO2003022821A1 (en) 2001-09-06 2003-03-20 Taisho Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. Heterocycle derivative having 20-hete-producing enzyme inhibitory activity
CN1589277A (en) 2001-09-17 2005-03-02 奥索-麦克尼尔药品公司 6-O-carbamate-11,12-lacto-ketolide antimicrobials
WO2003027100A1 (en) * 2001-09-26 2003-04-03 Bayer Pharmaceuticals Corporation Substituted 3-pyridyl pyrimidines as c17,20 lyase inhibitors
CA2462289C (en) 2001-10-04 2010-02-23 Nicholas D. Cosford Heteroaryl substituted tetrazole modulators of metabotropic glutamate receptor-5
CA2469304A1 (en) 2001-12-05 2003-06-19 Ortho-Mcneil Pharmaceutical, Inc. 6-o acyl ketolide antibacterials
ATE486600T1 (en) 2002-03-12 2010-11-15 Merck Sharp & Dohme DI-ARYL-SUBSTITUTED TETRAZOLE MODULATORS OF THE METABOTROPIC GLUTAMATE RECEPTOR-5
US20040033970A1 (en) 2002-04-30 2004-02-19 Clark Richard F. Antibacterial compounds with improved pharmacokinetic profiles
PL374970A1 (en) 2002-08-02 2005-11-14 Argenta Discovery Limited Substituted thienyl-hydroxamic acids as histone deacetylase inhibitors
NZ545132A (en) 2003-07-08 2009-07-31 Astrazeneca Ab Spiro[1-azabicyclo[2.2.2.]octan-3,5'-oxazolidin]-2'-one derivatives with affinity to the alpha7 nicotinic acetylcholine receptor
UA79404C2 (en) 2003-10-02 2007-06-11 Basf Ag 2-cyanobenzenesulfonamide for controlling pests
CN1897939A (en) 2003-10-31 2007-01-17 詹森药业有限公司 Phenoxyacetic acids derivatives useful as peroxisome proliferator-activated receptor (ppar) dual agonists
WO2005047281A1 (en) * 2003-11-13 2005-05-26 Syngenta Participations Ag Novel herbicides
TW200529860A (en) 2003-12-22 2005-09-16 Astrazeneca Ab Nicotinic acetylcholine receptor ligands
US20080188527A1 (en) 2003-12-23 2008-08-07 Cashman John R Synthetic Compounds and Derivatives as Modulators of Smoking or Nicotine Ingestion and Lung Cancer
JP2005223238A (en) 2004-02-09 2005-08-18 Konica Minolta Holdings Inc Organic semiconductor material and organic thin film transistor employing it, field effect organic thin film transistor and switching element employing them
KR100963370B1 (en) 2004-02-18 2010-06-14 이시하라 산교 가부시끼가이샤 Anthranilamides, process for the production thereof, and pest controllers containing the same
US7902369B2 (en) 2004-03-05 2011-03-08 Banyu Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. Diaryl-substituted five-membered heterocycle derivative
US20100286211A1 (en) * 2004-10-08 2010-11-11 Biswajit Das Oxazolidinone derivatives as antimicrobials
MX2007004710A (en) 2004-10-20 2007-06-14 Kumiai Chemical Industry Co 3-triazolylphenyl sulfide derivative and insecticide/acaricide/ nematicide containing the same as active ingredient.
CN101065353A (en) 2004-11-26 2007-10-31 巴斯福股份公司 Novel 2-cyano-3-(halo)alkoxy-benzenesulfonamide compounds for combating animal pests
DE102005008021A1 (en) 2005-02-22 2006-08-24 Bayer Cropscience Ag New spiroketal-substituted cyclic ketoenol compounds used for combating animal parasites, undesired plant growth and/or undesired microorganisms
MX2007010840A (en) 2005-03-24 2007-10-16 Basf Ag 2-cyanobenzenesulfonamide compounds for seed treatment.
TW200637559A (en) 2005-03-29 2006-11-01 Shionogi & Co 3-propenylcefem derivative
DE102005019712A1 (en) * 2005-04-28 2006-11-09 Bayer Healthcare Ag Dipyridyl-dihydropyrazolone and its use
TWI388282B (en) 2005-06-01 2013-03-11 Meiji Seika Pharma Co Ltd Pest control agents
US7491738B2 (en) 2005-06-01 2009-02-17 Meiji Seika Kaisha, Ltd. Pest control agents
WO2006135604A2 (en) 2005-06-09 2006-12-21 Merck & Co., Inc. Inhibitors of checkpoint kinases
US7452892B2 (en) 2005-06-17 2008-11-18 Bristol-Myers Squibb Company Triazolopyrimidine cannabinoid receptor 1 antagonists
JP2007145806A (en) 2005-09-27 2007-06-14 Sagami Chem Res Center Oxazole derivative, production method thereof and method for introducing oxazolyl group using them
CA2623327A1 (en) 2005-10-07 2007-04-19 Kissei Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. Nitrogenated heterocyclic compound and pharmaceutical composition comprising the same
PT1937664E (en) 2005-10-14 2011-07-07 Sumitomo Chemical Co Hydrazide compound and pesticidal use of the same
WO2007057407A2 (en) 2005-11-21 2007-05-24 Basf Se Insecticidal methods using 3-amino-1,2-benzisothiazole derivatives
JP2009518442A (en) 2005-12-05 2009-05-07 ベーリンガー インゲルハイム インターナショナル ゲゼルシャフト ミット ベシュレンクテル ハフツング Substituted pyrazole compounds useful as soluble epoxide hydrolase inhibitors
DE102006015467A1 (en) 2006-03-31 2007-10-04 Bayer Cropscience Ag New cyclic enamine ketone derivatives useful for controlling pests, especially insects
DE102006015468A1 (en) 2006-03-31 2007-10-04 Bayer Cropscience Ag New cyclic enamine ketone derivatives useful for controlling pests, especially insects
DE102006015470A1 (en) 2006-03-31 2007-10-04 Bayer Cropscience Ag New cyclic enamine ketone derivatives useful for controlling pests, especially insects
TWI381811B (en) 2006-06-23 2013-01-11 Dow Agrosciences Llc A method to control insects resistant to common insecticides
US20080090834A1 (en) 2006-07-06 2008-04-17 Pfizer Inc Selective azole pde10a inhibitor compounds
EP2255848A3 (en) 2006-09-04 2011-04-06 NeuroSearch AS Pharmaceutical combinations of a nicotine receptor modulator and a cognitive enhancer
WO2008049864A1 (en) * 2006-10-25 2008-05-02 Neurosearch A/S Oxadiazole and thiadiazole compounds and their use as nicotinic acetylcholine receptor modulators
MX2009004786A (en) 2006-10-31 2009-06-05 Schering Corp Anilinopiperazine derivatives and methods of use thereof.
DE102006057036A1 (en) 2006-12-04 2008-06-05 Bayer Cropscience Ag New biphenyl substituted spirocyclic ketoenol derivatives useful for the manufacture of herbicides and for combating parasites
EP2125778A1 (en) 2006-12-22 2009-12-02 Millennium Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Certain pyrazoline derivatives with kinase inhibitory activity
MX2009008403A (en) 2007-03-01 2009-08-13 Basf Se Pesticidal active mixtures comprising aminothiazoline compounds.
US20080255203A1 (en) * 2007-04-12 2008-10-16 Abbott Laboratories Heterocyclic compounds and their methods of use
JP5326424B2 (en) 2007-08-31 2013-10-30 住友化学株式会社 Fluorine-containing organic sulfur compounds and their harmful arthropod control agents
JP5611826B2 (en) * 2007-09-04 2014-10-22 ザ スクリプス リサーチ インスティテュート Substituted pyrimidinyl-amines as protein kinase inhibitors
WO2009051705A1 (en) * 2007-10-18 2009-04-23 Merck & Co., Inc. Substituted 1,2,4-oxadiazoles and analogs thereof as cb2 receptor modulators, useful in the treatment of pain, respiratory and non-respiratory diseases
EP2070925A1 (en) 2007-12-10 2009-06-17 Bayer Schering Pharma Aktiengesellschaft New 2-substituted tiazol-4-carboxylic acid derivatives, their manufacture and use as medicine
US8716483B2 (en) 2008-02-21 2014-05-06 Merck Sharp & Dohme Corp. Compounds that are ERK inhibitors
GB0804685D0 (en) 2008-03-13 2008-04-16 Univ Edinburgh Therapeutic compounds and their use
EP2297129B1 (en) 2008-04-14 2013-07-24 Merck Sharp & Dohme Corp. Substituted cyclopropyl compounds, compositions containing such compounds and methods of treatment
GB0806794D0 (en) 2008-04-15 2008-05-14 Ludwig Inst Cancer Res Therapeutic compounds
CN102047061A (en) * 2008-05-30 2011-05-04 福斯特韦勒能源股份公司 Method of and system for generating power by oxyfuel combustion
US8383658B2 (en) * 2008-06-04 2013-02-26 Abbott Laboratories Isoxazole based neuronal nicotinic receptor ligands and methods of use
CA2725573A1 (en) 2008-06-06 2009-12-10 Abbott Laboratories Novel 1,2,4 oxadiazole compounds and methods of use thereof
MX2010013705A (en) 2008-06-13 2011-02-25 Bayer Cropscience Ag Novel heteroaromatic amides and thioamides as pesticides.
US8987312B2 (en) 2008-07-09 2015-03-24 The Scripps Research Institute Alpha-keto heterocycles as FAAH inhibitors
CN104642337B (en) * 2008-07-17 2017-08-01 拜耳知识产权有限责任公司 Heterocyclic compound as insecticide
JP2012500189A (en) 2008-08-15 2012-01-05 エフ．ホフマン−ラ ロシュ アーゲー Biarylaminotetralin
JP2012501317A (en) * 2008-09-02 2012-01-19 ノイロサーチ アクティーゼルスカブ Triazole derivatives and their use as nicotinic acetylcholine receptor modulators
WO2010025553A1 (en) 2008-09-08 2010-03-11 Merck Frosst Canada Ltd. Heteroaromatic compounds as inhibitors of stearoyl-coenzyme a delta-9 desaturase
TW201024277A (en) 2008-12-22 2010-07-01 Incyte Corp Substituted heterocyclic compounds
US20100160323A1 (en) 2008-12-23 2010-06-24 Alexander Bischoff NOVEL PIPERAZINE DERIVATIVES AS INHIBITORS OF STEAROYL-CoA DESATURASE
KR101736078B1 (en) 2008-12-26 2017-05-16 다우 아그로사이언시즈 엘엘씨 Stable insecticide compositions and methods for producing same
PL2369921T3 (en) 2008-12-26 2017-08-31 Dow Agrosciences, Llc Stable sulfoximine-insecticide compositions
ES2533798T3 (en) 2009-10-12 2015-04-14 Bayer Cropscience Ag 1- (pyrid-3-yl) -pyrazole and 1- (pyrimid-5-yl) -pyrazole as agents to combat parasites
WO2011045240A1 (en) 2009-10-12 2011-04-21 Bayer Cropscience Ag Amides and thioamides as pesticides

Also Published As

Publication number Publication date
US20130261141A1 (en) 2013-10-03
JP2013544792A (en) 2013-12-19
EP2630133A1 (en) 2013-08-28
CN103270029B (en) 2016-01-20
CN103270029A (en) 2013-08-28
BR112013009823A2 (en) 2016-07-05
JP5953308B2 (en) 2016-07-20
WO2012052412A1 (en) 2012-04-26
US9173396B2 (en) 2015-11-03

Similar Documents

Publication Publication Date Title
US9173396B2 (en) Heterocyclic compounds as pesticides
US9233951B2 (en) Heterocyclic compounds as pesticides
US9688681B2 (en) Heterocyclic compounds as pest control agents
US9044015B2 (en) Heterocyclic compounds as pesticides
US8686156B2 (en) Thiazole derivatives as pesticides
US8809547B2 (en) Heterocyclic compounds as pesticides
ES2555260T3 (en) Diaranic derivatives of anthranilic acid
MX2008015707A (en) Anthranilic acid diamide derivative with hetero-aromatic and hetero-cyclic substituents.
KR20130088127A (en) Novel ortho-substituted aryl amide derivatives

Legal Events

Date Code Title Description
STCB Information on status: application discontinuation

Free format text: ABANDONED -- FAILURE TO RESPOND TO AN OFFICE ACTION